. N the Preface of the French Tranſlator Page i. 
1 Zbils read Events. p. 28. l. f. ee p- 64. 1. ult. after 
ar add were. p. 65.1. 3+ before finding add theſe. p. 68. I. 2. dele 
. p. 101. 1.9. for Regale r. Regalia. p. 130. 2 10. for of r. in. 
FP. 133. inthe Notes, cf. l 2 acrrdotio r. Kia, p. 137. 
in the Notes, col. 1. I. 9. for ent r. neget. ibid. col. 2. I. 23. 
"Sr were r. was. p. 148. in the Notes, col. 1. l. 14. for wergeretur 
be nergerentur, P. 158. l. 4. for Gregory VI. r. Gregory VII. p. 162. 
* 6, jat Taxes add the Reference (10), ibid 1. 22. aſter is add s 
; this caſe. p. 17 5. in the Now, o col. 2. 1.13. for Officiates r. Offi 
02.5305 P. 380. in the Notes, col. 1. I. 10. after State add are to 
ie 3 correted.. p. 201. in the Notes, col. 1. l. 5. aſter plebem add 
quacunq; generatione,. p. 207. in the Notes, col. 2. 1. for 
Cem ig r. exe mis. Pe214, in the Notes, col. 1. l. 18. de be made. 
20. J. 19. dele laudable. ibid. 1. 26. for ſhe r. it. 
e col. 1. I. 3 1. for veneantur r. vereantur. i 


ler notiam r. notitiam. 2 1. 27. for not r. 10. ibid. 1 28. for 


the r. this. p. 235. in the Notes, _ 1. J. 7. alter of add 4. 
752 239. l. 9. for uniti r. initi. 


* ans n 5 e N Wee eee ' = 


” e ee 


445; eee e 


— 
25 6 
T- 
* 
a> 
= * 7 
7 
, = 
1 
> * 

* 4 * A 
, - 

& +8 2 

+ 

* * 

F * 

2 * * 
1 , « 
* * - F * 
#4 
WS 
8 AA 
. 

* 5 ” a 
17 
A 3 
2 
. 
$i y 
of 6. 7 
"WE : 8 
3 a 
5 p * 
* \ % 
* We 
$ 4 x —_— 
1 
3 
5 a 
1 
of > © 
» 4 > 
7 
* 5 : 
# 
17 
8 q 
5 * » 
* 5 15 
8 
; 4 
: Fin F 
* 0 
E 
Te 3 
$0 | 
SE 5 1 
I 4 3 x 
2 5 # o& . 
5 - 2 \ _ * 
8 2 
* WY 
— 
> Ad 
; 3 : 
* * 
2 5 
þ * > 
» 2 
N * 
992 * N * Ba: 
4 2 2 ki . 2 ; 
; 3 8 2 * 
I EN Y 
8 Ms 
& YN. - 2 - 
"x ; 66 
+ 2 71 
* 85 5 
3 3 re N 5 
7 2 1 0 2 
+ * i * 
- * * . 
« 4 5 
x dg 
" 3 8 
4 4. 2 8 
Df 0 W:2 p 


* 
x 


ets 


WE . 


. 4 65 1 255 . 
8 


a 1/4 
* 


. 25 
* 


5 2 1 1 90 1. * 
38 sf 00 nel | 
. N 75 os Ve 


7 


* 


7 | 
1 * + whos 


wm 


; bl "T5 
* . a | 


5D ve. | Re 


* i RA of Fo 


* 


"Tg 


VCC ͤ or,” 7 2 dec 
N I : e 
* "Ip > * * . 


1 
box vet 
* 


are 

od 

* 
8 

* 
* 

— 

fo 


| Wk 
n F 
2 


* 


e 
. 
=> 7 


* 


6a Bbc be, 
7 


rogreſs 
y have 


* 
. 
"4% 


„ - 
8 ; 


1 


of Sate tot 


* 


Do — 1 1 
Copy i in 
 Tralian extant, en <6 at Mrandila, 1676. 


1 To. W. 

ES || of which were colle 

14 Houss AIR; whic 
futations of t. 


ich are added Noten 
| gr ones. DE 
a8 authentick Con- 
d againſt the 


| N S TS Rt 
Camplell; for Ko SSA at 
Coventry-Court, in t Murter 

of London and Weſt minfter. Took, 


* 


1 


Le K 
AE IDs ROSE RY 1 5 * F i 
7 * * a kl r 
- IT - * 
N a : - — : = 8 2 * 
1 - x = \ 
1 * *** n & * : a f 
— " 8 8 
= Y r 2 
_ * ä acts 
4. q * 
- =. — F * 3 
2 5 . 5 9 ; 
oh - * ; : 
TD 15 4 
XL. 7 Fi . — +0 
* „ Z 
„* G's 
\ 1 
SET - 1 & = 8 * 
* oo” * i 
* 7 : 
** * * . 2 
8 . % K 
N 5 * 7 
5 FR 1 ” « 4 


"TE gr tte 


„„ 


S e 
3 


; 
Fi 
$, 


* 
„ 


* N 


ae Id... 


4 7 5 \ 7 3 8 J Ds " af P * 8 7 
4 s — I Ho" 1 rs Pd 
# 421 3 9 ; * 1 5 8 
1. 4 F SK 2 ; F « N 
* PE | 7 K% - : : 
> #1 - : ; Jeu 7 k 6 5 
. : 5 : 


1 * : 4 8 4 « 7 5 * * < * 
5 5 7 8 F : 5 Is F « * ** . 
; Ky gs A 93 ü . | 
5 8 . n 2 g 4 4 % 
1 \ : 85 yok * 5 
N * . * * . 0 . $ * * 
« * & N 50 . ; 


f 7 . * 1 ox b + 4 * © 8 . 
+ en, FFP 999. e , a e ee e ee ee N g 8 
; A i F 
£ my 1 PETS + . 0 — » . R 4 
2 FFF A •ͥ·mmů mqꝶmqg is to ore AN eee eee e eee e eee, . e eee 7 > W. 
* 5 on y * OR * - — ++ * 
2 * — * - > * of . 5 * 
. 
1 
* 22 
0 * * 
7 * L 
- * * 
* 
- * * 2 

7 . - 

Fd 4 A . 

5 

: — 
, ” Sod 
- CY * 
- — a ar ww as MOSES — 


* 
* 


wr He 


4 £ + 


I 
4 


* * 14 $1 


9 


* 


4 


a 


hb, 68, 
= 
* 
Py 
= 
* 
” 
* 


. 


a 


tte 


* — NIN 

2 F ; 
B 
9891 -4 4%, 


7 
* 
& 


hs 1 i 
_- _— 

4 : 4 ; 
— „ 
WE * 


»y * * 
* > 3, 
* 7 *. F 
* 
9 s 2 
5 * 


4 
* 
* 
of 
oe 
* 
J 
Li 
— 


. 
. * Tags * * 
& 4. 
* < 
l 8. » 
. * ." 
* ” 
* , * 
8 r 2 ® 
* * * 
5 
A 
% „ is » 
. * 
1 ” 
. 
{ 
£ 5 
* 
\ * 
4 > 
* 


n +. 


* 
\ For] 
Se 
Ln A 
"+. 
Sgt 

: 
= 


LY 
— 
v4 . 
x ER.” 7. 3 ec. x 8 > 
EY a * "WS r 1 3 Wes: * 8 
Po e A : * LCL dat ä 
» — 
W nis, IEC 8 $A * x1 a ; 
i * e W—__ ew 7 YT 5, WR *4 
- + * 
7 : 8 
5 — 
Pres 4 
* 
: 5 133 
» 8 ” ls 
: F$%, of 


e 


30 * 


3 


e 


LAs 
£0. 
— 
” 


4+ 
* 


% 
. 


d Ang vs 


1 het, > 


«+ 

* 

5 
5 " 
4+ 

. 

OT OS. DE een 

* 


» 
» 
n 


5 * . — 
? : 0 2 * 2 2 mY 5 „ |, 
3 : © 9 Bs ag ® Kt 8 . = &Y 
"2 8 ; „ 1 - 3 
7 1 7 4 < x b A F N 
, ">. £ , 
: * 9 1 7 K "3 * 89 . bf * 
1 2 2 N 14 x =P 5 8 8 44 
* N ? 7 , ; % * "$2 + F% 4 
207 Arty : 1 ; y 1 1 2 3 Ke 7 85 72 — 
p . OF ry * * 1 8 = >» # * * "=. "5 td 2 f 4 e on . 2 | 
— 1 22 [OF 31 — 4 * 2 l : 9 8 4 — 
& . 8 * * » Jo 5 2 N * 6 - h 
FW A 4 * Sc . N . * 4 
TT 3 3 2 a 
e. at N * 0 4 1 ** * * * P : * 4 
4 ” Oy 0s 4 
. N . 8 


8 mY 4 57 1 
| e 1 1 2 
| © | - 


— ö b - 5 
N « 3 EEE. & - . 33 2 * 1 I i | 
F ve ; > ; . : 1 


. „ 


OF 


1 N 1 F; pete 
HOW 1 7.5 


4 : * 7%, 


. 


xs Linon none 


Merit with "this" s Treatiſe 


Cx as 


R 
2, 4p. 


aur VAC 


„ 
* 82 


original Lala, 


3 


ing of 12 


Fd, my Lord, but your Protection, x 


Phon have already been pleas'd to ds 
F* the Tranſlatio on i of the Council of © 


4 * 4 : TY ; 


I 3 0 be. 5 7 4s : 4 + * 
4 E ; » * : 5 
; 1 0 % r 4 OD 2 8 
8 3 - | * 
- » x : : 28 
12 * . ” e N & . 2 * 


— : FO ; 
uh = . 10 7 
x p 3 . 4 


III 


2 1 2 1 FED 
a 2 * * 'S * I E. 


3 


Exerciſe | 2 
| pp: Sauk and — 
chat of the ſeveral Verſions which have 
been made of this Freatiſe within . 


- 


: 5 3 


of that Talent gn ies \ 


be BET nt Ed... ANG OC <<4S 2. at edt NEAR BR >. e 
* 4 N * 5 » 
"oy 


E * 


. 1 . Fo 7 
4 3 "4 * 4 1 * K * $ 7 
4. 17 F 2 | 


9 


is, there nas Nor! one | 
yet appear d in Publ ick, 1 thought „ 
might, with Reaſon, decline ſeeking | = 
the Approbation of the College; of 8 2 
which no Writing has any Need which - _ 
Is ſupported. by. that of all the Parlia-- 


ments, a | nd of al the moſt refin d Wits — 


"TT | 2 a ry 8 : 15 7 | | b N 25 » 
> FF CY 3 T 8 I 8 ä | 
„ 4.5 4 J 


nun | is nothing more b © be ae. OO 


nd which if you continue to afford; 


* 


> SY 


13 

3 

8 5 7 
1 


r 


* 


Ne 


28 3 


af 


* 
* 


” a 


A, 
3 4 
a 


* 
* 


1 
* 
* 

** 


2 


2 
Fn 
* 
3 
+ 4. 


5 


3 $ 
* 


r 


- 


2 5% 
* 
4 
* 


* & 
- 


F 
* 


1 1 vs myo 
Eran with. 


ol 70 nes x the s . 1 utes 

ruings I dou 
| T 3 row in very juſt Efteem... Fir 
5 the By and e 1 £ ;the Sub. 


2 ren i 2 * 7 
Zion 75 7758 ha en ty, as fo Babe . 
ven Hach. a Reputation to this » LEE 


5 Sele a betty Fina to attend ik. 1 
* "As to-my: Author, there is nod wo '0 


ſaying any as bere, either as to bis Pex: 
ſon or his Writings, the World in ſ% awel 


inform id of them both. I ſhall only ſay, 


That having had three ( Cardinals, 'of-the 
greateſſ Charadlers for Learning, bis Ad: 
.  verſaries during bis Liſe, and 4 fourth 
aſter hrs Death, he had the Honour bow- 
ever to be acknowleds'e for the * beſt ri. 


ter of bis Age: And if I miſtake not, us 


well as many others, this Treatiſe will 
not be thought to contradict this C Opinion. 


by Be hade divided the whole into 55 Chip- 


= ke or * Articles, for the Eafe N * Who 


8 * 


no# but 


27 


827 


* 4 


| . ” 7 7 | ” 
1 F a ne « 
«+ A e 1 . 8 - n 
£ | + + 7 
þ % 2 * F. * 
8 8 4 


3 . 
PR T * 
. 5 855 1 
. ef _ K 9 


are not at to 8 arge ic Hhemſelves with a 
reading much at 4 time, and the better is 
| trace out the Order and Conſequence of the | 

. ſeveral. Heads. which all deſerve to be 
read with the [ricieft eſt. Attention. - 
Ms: for my awn Notes and Obfervat- 

| ons, 4 Kauer my N [elf with the avourable Fr 
Reception they quill meet with from the 
Publuck ; fuch a Reception, I mean, s 
1 due ta Truth :: 5 Hein the * contain 4 N 8 
rifcatian of all. the Fads. which, Pad. 
Pats relates, and av bich ſerve as authen- 
tick 7 roofs of Bi Integrit) >. and of. bir 2 
having aſſerted nothing for. which Be has | 

rot 7 Vi puchers. 4 
Then we look into the Hinftet og | 
Matth. Paris, Platina, Panyinius, and 


? FOES 1 708 > 
MY * W 1 3 A 1 e 
—_ 3 :£ 
8 f bY : 
* * +" 
n fac 3 xxiii g 1 


Baronius, aud find what is there recorded e 


of ſome Popes,. Pad. Paolo, "whom the 
Cardinal Pallayicino w make paſs for 
an pio Inpo ure, and. for one who 
makes ir his Profeſſion to vulify all Pop = 
will be allow'd 1% expreſs himſelf with 
great Modeſty of ſame. of them, and par- 
ticularly Innocent IV. om all the Wri- | 


ters, both. ancient and modern, deſcribe a 0 6 
0 roaring Lion, < who ſought not mg - LY 
* „ 


an 


On I IE IE 


— 


— — rn. 
H 


Ns ri Eg 


RA 2 
. 


__ 


—— ——— 
* 1 2 * 2 1 
—— __ 4 * 


x 
R — — 


— — 
- 


4 — pg 
. 
ui 
= 


Es annie per * 8 
— 222 


— * 


"> 0 Fo 4 


. 
. 


2 


4; 
14 
1 

N 

. 


—— — — 


— LB, es 
£44.) Gd * 2 
NN , EE — 


ERS 


$8 


14 


. EI 
4 RW — 
r 


> 


* 


ug 


2 


* , — v * * 
2 . a - * / 
— * Sn . 4. * OA 


er the Notes onChap, ie 
French Trandation inthe Nivifion of Ch 
de ag no other Variation from the Jalian, 


— 
* 0 N L N N * 8 3 - \ N 112 7 * 5 * 


. * 9 1 


8 


——— P 
0 , ws 4 - 8 2 


| 

{ 
1 

* 


| 
| 
| 


—_— 


* * 


” ron beta I Dee 


* © 


— — — —— 


2 + 


=: petition FO all chat hath bee 


Named Col a, is ans: 6 e wi a Re 
ſaic in 
Benefices by Pad. Paulo, 
a pretends ay 1 


of WE. Original of tive ivate Maſſes. a 
of the rer call the Monagh ty 


[aw Juſt: Wemtion; JF - bit: theſe Partieu· 
lars, with ſome others which he 
handles, make not much to the Pur. 
paſe: Beſides that he draws his Proofs 
often from a C rtulary only e of ſe 
particular Monaſtery, from whic IN 
general Concluſion can be made. 

So that thoſe who have 8 he 
Ireatiſe of Father Paul will find no- 
18 thing new or differing from this of 
4 Coſta; except og a great deal of 
Confuſion: For it is a Werk ſo ill 
digeſted, that the chief Thing which 


; —— Author ſeems to have propos d to 

himſelf has been, to deſtroy all the 

admirable Method which the other 
_ hath throughout und) d with ſo much 


"0 0 *. | 


Exa 1 


£>.45 
- 


| b ign . the be Author, 
„ Alv. 


1. Iagus Cunisr teacheth his Church . Mari 
: 2 of poſſeſſing and adminſtring her o e 
his Abuſe of the Alms he had to diſtri- 


boy 3. He falls i d after inflicts his 


e 2. The perfect Diſintereſtedneſs of the fir 
_ Chriſtians. 3. The firſt Change 54 happen d 
in the © this Church. 4. The 
Sade Offerings. 7 ; 


885 5 


1. The A; coftles diſcharge thembives Uk 769 Charg e 
"of diſtributing the Alms, 2. Inſtitute ether G 
ficers call d Deacons, who take upon them t 

Charge. 3. The Miniſters of the Church cho. 
ſen by all the Afembly of the Faithful. 4. Main, 


— 


Dr 


r 


n 


os 


EE ITE 


8 <) 
ee SOT TT P — 


— — 


— 


agen 


* 1 — ˙ yen Ann ne | UOTE IEG RE os ELIT TY <> + 


e 2: - And to be, \Diſtriputers I 
8 0 4. Why the Church in its In At 
had no 8 Eſtates. 5. Licinius 


* f 


2 


%, 


» — 
— — 


2 
1 


my — 
—— 
2 
* 


5 3 Widows forbid to give or be queath 
| Ammoveable Eſtates to the men. 1 

rag, Proves Gifts made to the Church; in 
o „ Prejudice 


—— — — — 
—— — p . 
* bh 4 * 7 . oy * * 


—— 2 — eg 


—— — 
PETS 


2 


— ay, 


— — 


A 
— — — 
—————ů ů —— . — . 


—— 


62% 


Z * A ie EL. —O oa oo 


* 


r 


— 


oy 


= 
— 


P 


. 


32 £ b Bp ts RTE 7 i 6 aſe 
rein N a dre 4 +- pen” 


ads x 


. Nr. Jy 8 
22 * 


begin to medle in Election 
ons be oy ESE. 


Biſhops. 4 | *> 
_ Take! Callao 


in ſome Places ee the Fabrick 
and the Poor of their 8 
Gaſti ick begins to have his ſ 


©” 4 2 


wt 


de — 


NN —— 4 . I 
— 37 —— . 


_— . 
fo 


A” 2 
=— n n mY — — agcs 2 ons > 8 1 
N 1 * 
Jae 5 — - - = 4 4 2 
— . , * ——— — was. — 
— — 5 — 2 pol Wr = 
2 2 A. — * * =. "#4 29 n 
— — - - ws — Vs 3 
+ 3 


—— 


— 
— 


— 1 
5 


n — — cw, age ' o 
2 — — ——ñ— 
n 3 y 


_ — 
- — 
— oa 
=> — 


4 D A — . , 
any ů e 


1 
—— — 
—— 


—— 


AS 
. * 


cf - - * _ y 3 
3» >, . N ZN 
. 78 88 s , * * 5 
* 4 : \ $5 > 
0 
- » 
* 
4 n 
1 x 
1 oy 
P f . 
2 
6 Li 


* — aa Funds continue mited, 

'hag'd "ſtill by the Deacons and N 
267 The Church Estates calld Pat Sens 
xr Every Church calld 7a: Patrimony by 7 
"i bs hor Parrot, a — Church Eftates | 


IS 4 
* 85 *A iy oz L 25 I 2 1 . 


IF * 4 * . . 
E790 8 74-1 
en th 2 4 : 13 $ pg 


ws 


10241 13 x «> Bu 180 ef. 


vt 5 0 page 32. 


1 be Cg r Aka Hgment paid by , he 
4©trates de che Biſhops.” 2. Ihe Eſtates aud 
Funds divided. 3. After the Diviſion ca Be- 
nefices. 4. In France the Majors of the Palace - 
decke wy Right of chooſing the Abbots. 5 Rok 

onks cage from the 5 35 


gu x * 1” # w?. oy OT 1 
1 1 . 4 4 # 4 >. 


7 * 
4 0 
1 * * 


SS 
1 8 


* 1 x EE 
8 ; 4 * 


* 2 * 3 P To . . * 
5 1 - 2 1 * ö 7 
= 4 i s * 
any ings eee 24:5 
oi 5 1 8 \ lone 3 | a REL 


"Hes. of all — "Reclefinfiical Eftates | to equip + 


themſelves for the Wars. 2. The Original of 
* 2 1 3. Frepetiens and * of Curates. 


. 8 7. NIL. 13 


ns + 


P | iniftry in the Church aſſign d him. 
hk The Ori oy | of Cardi nals. 3. At firſt infe- 


0 lift 


1 


* 0 diſtin 


8 . $ 

OY 3 Fo wars Fs 5 % 
$ 4 79 * a ; < 2 

* 


. ' * b et * 4 * 7 q Z ; | £ - ? þ 75 3 
1 8 l 7 Ze 3 * # r 
ESE 4 i Mz >» ye 7 * . * , 11 . : «4 3 e 8 


* # 9 # f N &#s + * 
x i ; * " 93 & * 1 1 : F { 
2 Wh 5 © o 1 : TINT I i , 74 «7.4 3 65 
F. N ; e * 1 5 hp 1 XIII. 
© x 5 F 8; 
4 , Wh "Y | j 5 "I. 4 * 5 1 k . a page f o 4 8 


1. Eeclefiafticks without Office or Benefice. 2. The 
Biſhops who ordain'd them obl 15 4 to AAS 
cet. 


2 


Ptieſt was alan d without 1 Sa 


* ye ſh nga 4. Innocent IV. the firſt Pope 
0 them, bz an) Marks of Ho- 


© wo es ad ae 


* 


* 
* 


them. 
hey... The X 


. he P60 les REY e ſend 
T tongs: the Church. agg . * 


. 


1 * 
1.1 


1 1 Pope a 


ordain Biſhops without any Title, true or falſe. 
daining without Tile hh bated Dee 
N "Wy 9 4 


5 A a om Ee 1 
82 * 4 4 TS a XV. any 

| The Fcclefiatiea Reformation rought by 
i . Il obſery'd after Wn, Death. 
3. ThePope Aid not act as ſuch till he receiv d 


dain dt Ty ee f h. 
I cate from che firſt Near of -Pontificatey unit 
be be crown d. 6. Whether the Pope have the 


A N * = "IP LR 5 —_ 4. * (I * 1 3 1 N — % 
_ «i q * 1 4. 5 5 88 2 EY CEE - 8 y 
3 r 2 8 De 3 F e 9 DN 
lt as. N * 7 F * * ” 1 


7 E . 
22 
2 
i 5 
1 1 : 1 
- 3 * 
: 2 * 
\ 7 \ A ” * . 
* S 1 1 8 i» : 4 * 
1 5 y F * 
4 1-0 ; as 4 
" * 2 v9 1 N * 4 wy 
hy <2 1 8 8 2 
ot 4 # > 
. * 4 
; : * " * * 
* ry * 7 
h . 


The ek of hy , Encreaſe ** theſe . 


1 


x4 ng. © B14. ». bs + . 


la 'T Imays -affigns 
"Boats we Whether. the Pope & -— 


4, Tbe. Aba of Non: reſidence ſprung from or- 


"i 46. ; 


the Emperor 8 Confirmation. by the chalet II. or- : 


8 Pontifical Author ity before his Conſecration. 


7. Whether there ought to be an d ten Ste- 
* for Popes d r only nine. 


r ie 211.09 . 


5 85 IS 100122 + 7 


0 2 _ vs: Ga 


11 x} _ h ts e 


4 * firſt Goverment ofirhs! China wits "oY 


atical. 2. The Provincial Synods were Held 
twice every. Year." EX zee fiſtory 
which was held a FO 


ſiſtory compos' d of Canons of ney, Cathedral 


5 Church. 


* 


1; The Biſhops mmplov'd/ by 
— * in "ii Cont. 2. From 
| . n Fig: Wo 4 * L 2 3G | — 


c a, 4 Pe. | xvi" \ Bid . . 


- 
1 
% 

N 
: 
4 
5 
. 
' 
{ 


* 
& 0 5 
—_——  ——— — — 


8 
IS 
ee coo = 


ES. 4 © 


b” 
n 


> 
: 
* 
- 
= 
a : 
© as 
tte 
ws 


fc 
4 2. The Pope and the . 
5 — 3 chemkeivesconfirns'd by the 


all Biſhops "Were! call'a | 


: . * and Summm; Pres, 4. Fun vil took 
r OP I | | 
Hane increde'd exceſſively the T 
1 0 N Churches. 2. Dateſtable M4 nn 
mad 
e „ e .L 8 


: empo 
e eher 5 guilty) of che oſt 
# 1 5 F enormous 5 e make 


* Numbers of P 
. themſelves Fendatories of che Church, 
9 Estates from > Rapaci 


. 
B 240 0 10 Be 


— rr 


—— 
— 
— 


—— . — —— — 
a; — 


—— — — "4c —r—es.. 


Labour Te 5 8 


bn be 927 Divine * 
is the Proprietor 5 * 
che VEPs or the CI 4 


1. The frequent Changes of che Phincks 3 in ltaly the 
Cauſe of r Diſorders in the Affairs of the 
Church. hope Jobn XII. depos d hy the En- 
PN, 5 3. Ahe People of Ko 

Right of creating g the P 


and 9 4 6. Their 'Succefſors 


by ver again for a time the Rlefi jon of the Papes, 


who a Hong te 


5 1 along 


5 $ | , 8 Fg © 
h Ss cAFS 2 


e # — . xt ke. 8e. 


725 FS. 33 n 7 712 11 „ 


| This Right is weaken'd by a —— Nis 


cholas II. 2. The Emperor Henry IV. refuſeth to 
confirm a Pope choſen by the Feople 
3. Is cited to Rome on an Accuſation of Simony. 


them. 6. Robert King of Sicily declares for the 


aby Tope. 5 The Original of the Right- call the. 


: the Gar wc S 8. po AD iy: of ä g n 10 


| A * 13 ; « 5 5 1 2 33 5 - . x 1772 f f EP: 3 5 : ä 
1 
„ © H 4 2. | XXII. 8 n 


dome give up their 
8. 4 Nerd Popes 


to the, other Benefices: | 7. The Frople of Kenn 
he Emperor Henry III. chaſerh 3; 3, Popes away, 


of : Rome. : 


. Gregory VII. forbids him to name any more to 
.de Bithépricks or Abbits. f. The War berwixe | 


„ ———r— — — — — — 


_——_— — 2 


r 1 T Þ © 
5 priv d of che 'Em Empire by — own Son. * 

— LETS Fonds my TenOunce 

5 2 10. oy inks he Pope 

oy thang Popes. 13. Wesen en e 

1 4 The 9 An 1 chin N 


48 a. P. 
Ak 1 4 


— b4 
CANES Zr Is - aa xs; - "Pain 
PPP 
— — — 1 


Ms 
n =_ 


——— U— - 
— Wt 
eo 
* 
— — 
* * 25 
LI ep", > * K 


be CI: 
— — 
* r 


„4 
— 4246 


Hely Ay . A Pull fs Prins t ag 
them. 8. Boniface VIII. trieth to maße the Ring 
of France renounce the Regale. 9. A 


; Ig. FE 
r 


8 to a Power of rey 
. 10. Th 
pes cluded the Kings No- 
1 11. The Prudence 4 
the Kings of Spain in not coming 20-Bxte 
5 + mities wich the Popes 1. — 
eee ee 4 


1 * 


ee, ee of. Bic "nh 


1. . The Vlarpations: of ſeveral Biſhops upon. th 
Temporals of Princes. 2. 


become Eccleſiaftick, 


— rg 0 A Rs A A ap IN Is —— — a w_ <a 2 
4 * D 2 a — 
N * 9 * 1 Pa, pls . 
* N . 2 


5 


G ol A 2555 
N SOLO 


> LY 7 5 an 


r OR; 


— 1. III. ediicerning e 3. The. Ca. 
noniſts outdo: all the Pretenſions of the Bulls. | 
4- Difference betwint the Curates and their | 
Pariſhioners, F. the Bull of Innocent III. tor 
*: Soncile chan * F 


8 * 
q 4 ; V1 
7 . Fae 
1 63 PAL FEI it | 5 
1 = Page. 126, 
„ 4 P 2 1 ? A : | 
$4 N | 5 tz: 8 


I Cite cpr blick Sil a nfa kts Perſons re- 
ceiv'd by the Churchmen in Spight of all the | 
Prohibitions made by the Canons. 2. The Se- 
ditious Doctrine of Baronius againſt the Princes. 


3. The belt Popes ha 0 deen made by, the 2 
* US; | $-455<&) 4 * 
| 28 8 5 ; po 22 0 


c A P. "XK, jt bens 


1. The Eccleſiaſticks Have done n Wrong N 

in making Princes be depriv'd, of the Right of 

lnveſtitures. 2. The Pope 3 — sd of no more 

Benefices than what belong, = the * of 5 
"7 ome. 


0 - . 2 NS a a 
5 — — — os „K — EI _—_— 


— r 


— IS 


an 2 7 —__ 3% — 2 ” es * * _ 
* —— — 2 2 4 e 
„ . _ — 2 
F © — bo ——— 5 - 2 © 4 N — . — - Y — = i => - _ 
- i . 9 4 J » * * 8 * — 6 OT nn, p - _ — » > = 
2 we ee . 1 — — row r bo om SL . 2 n —ů— > 2o — 8 - * — . 1 1 — IS — I — = 
* * : * — — N . — — — nn 19 er ; p * 5 4 _ — — — 2 — PI 8 y PS E 
— tb id , _ > ut% % Sho 5 oct — = 7 > dhe as © +47 * — 2 _ Ys . 2 2 ug: 8 _— — 5 4 my - = 
* s 2 a p e HO . * —— — — — * - A 5 EN . 
« n Favs 2222 gre A — . — bh. oe OE Su * * © * Ing mer nrmdor — — . —_— — _ af — 8 = 
. _ 2 1 —— — — : 
. * N AA, pero, * — — : — I 
a WR "+ . 2 17/9 as : fo - Wu K 7 — — — , * — 3 l 
= = 2 KY : A — 1 ; 2 - - — i "4 — 
* * — — — 
0 —— l 
— W * 8 * 
. : ; a , WS * ho 
* % * * 
« 5 _ — 
2 -., - 1 235 
7 Vs . G $$ 
8 - $ © * & 1 5 
>» " ; »N 
0 * . 8 7 
” * * * - 8 
8 * 2 DB 
8 \ „ 
1 - y 
* A 8 k 
- ) : ” ) 
— s Ee 
- "_ ſo * t 5 
£ ; 
mY % * fs 4 * * 
* 1M 
" . es 
. oy” * 
ö » =. 
: 15 
3 


— . 1 I CT CCC 


— 


E g 
_ . 
— 1 


= oe a 2 
park” PO 8 
- a =: 


— 
ah 


> 


"_ _ 


K 


—— — — ky, 


2 
_ A. 
— 


. 


— 


— — 


CS 


— 


r 


| 


<granted and 10e by the Popes) tp ſqueeze 


8. An Invention whereby they drew” to 
Tom fees the Collation of the 7 0 and A 


95 33 


——— 8 
2 ; 


r A 


1 noniſts to be Neceffaries for the" "Mp 


Roti) oY The 3 of the Bip fr 
His Recommendations makes him become 

. [Ker of wo a the ot 
* be Rien Hill'd with 
take upon them 
nſec the 18 W * ;ibus. . Let 
Abuſes Aereſted by St. Bernard, J. Exp 


more Money out of thoſe who obeain 


50 N Phe, | 


c a. 4 2. XXII. "page 1 126. 


1. The E of. Rome concerns Pe) with the 
Elections made by the Chapters and the Möm. 
naſteries. 2. Gregory IX. makes a Pontifical Code 
call'd the Decretals. 3. The Popes have fince 
made Regulations, which carry the k Pontiſic 
- Authority Iu; Os 1 e eee + 


2 „ XII. dae 1 


1. Te g great Concourſe of Eccleſiaſticks to 7 
introduceth the Abuſe of not reſiding. 2, Alex: 
ander III. commands . Reſidence. to Beneficiaric 
who have Cures of Souls. 3. In the Prim 
Church all Benefices obliged to Reſidence! +: I " 

_ evaſive Interpretation of Beneficium datum 
eons, . Pope Honorius III. exempts f 
idence all Who are in the Pope's Service. 6. "Ts 

N 7 85 7 of perpetual Vicaridges. e 


x A. 4 P., xXkII. 


1. The Diſin dien betwixt Beriefiees's © cert 


incompatible. 2. What are declared by 2 


* 


— — che 5 E | 
"Ree * JON before 2 on” 9 NT 


* The bade, . O. * : 


1. The 2 NPY, 
. mits CR Ay _—— the, Dh. 


gives al 
5. The Eaſtern Church hath not ſuffer d the 
Fopes to gain Ground upon the Benefices. 6. The 

Eaſtern Church hath often brought it into di- 
pute, whether the Pope have a Right to diſpoſe 


oppoſition, publiſheth his . 
14. His Death, and the- Intereſt of the Houle of 
Arjen hinders tho Execution of this Ordinance. 


into the Des t 


1% er- ger "ho is a 3 
88 23 l + C IL 


Popes A8 


1 Ne 
11 "Tt bk * n ' a 
. 


17 3 9 54 iE N 40 oP 7 pag AY 


CH. AP. M 1 page 14h, 


out ane bimſelt to the Rule. 3. At length 
ſe, and confers Commendans for Life. 
ons evaded by the Cmmendams. 


the Benefices of other Dioceſſes, 7. The Clergy 


of England -oppole theſe Nominations. 8. The 


Chapter of Lyon: raiſeth the City againſt Inno- 


cent IV. who would have given ſome Canonries 
to his Kindred. 9, The * Lincoln makes 


Head againſt this Pope. Appears to him 


. 
oppoſes Alexander IV. with the. fame Conſtancy. 


12. Clement IV. makes a Bull, which cond ante 5 


Uſurpation of all che Collations of Benefices in 


Chriſtendom. 13. St.” Lewis Ring of France, in 
Pragmatick. 


15. Boniface VIII. inſerteth the Bull of Clement 
. 16. Cement V. Purſuant to 
b „„ this 


A 


1 — 9 bak 
Mm ie Rig | 15 01 Eleftion, _ the 1 of 
Ae the Benefices of their Dioceſſes, both 
from the Pope. 19. Al Biſhop of Lucca con- 
tradicts them in expreſs. Terms. 20. There is 
Reaſdn to ſay, at the Popes ſince TAY. VI. 
have put the C Churches into: Servicude, S 


1 5 


* Þ 


CHAP. XXXVI. 


1. The Prohibition! to alienate t — is of the 


3 directly contrary to che Uſage of the 
une Church. 2. Temporal Riches have 

taught the Biſhops to waſte and diffipatey inſtead 
of diſpenſing as they ought. 3. Leon, *Enaporor 
of Conſtant inople, forbids the Church to:alinate 
4 A rear, Pretorio forbids che fime-t0 "the 


Church of Rome. 5. The Pope Simmatus 


„nt Seculars have no Right to ordain any chin 
Ein the Churches. 6 F achte Bas error 
mits the Goods of the C ali 

Relief of the Poor, and F 
Slaves. 7. In former time 


Church were in the firſt = I in'Uſof 


the Publick. 8. At this Day it is not permitted 
to the Churches to alienate, but for an evident 


ben gegen 9. Thus the Nb re to 
e the D 1 E "one 5 
ke 9 7 . 4 7. n, 6 555 - 


{FEE 8 


l 


1. The Reſervations... 4 Reftrain'd by Gregory X. 
3. A little enlarg d by Clement V. 4. The de- 
Leit ful Bull of Job Xl: 5. His Skill in 1 


1 44 


Ta 


NE 2 » £ ; " 
3 * f 
; . 
* F 3 


3834 K 


3. The Annates N to P. I 
denſome to private 


EFT 


nocent VI. revoketh them all. 14. The great 


nF 


2 


| pettatives,, 3. A Legate ſent into Germany 
compound with the Beneficiaries provided by FR = 
T 0 
Popes at one time. 6. John XXII. AL reorereth 
the Collation, of Benefices in Fance. 7, Loſeth 
it in the State of Florence. 8. The Popes Bulls 
fill d with inextricable Clauſes to 4 the 


Hg 4 r e 705 
| £.035 © 2 


vt my 


„ 746 An. 2. Whether it is permitted to 


Princes to receive by way of W towns. e a 
part out of the Benefices, which they conferr d. 
Xs, 'and bur-" 
4- Cenſured by 
Defended ” 


Men as fimonaical. 5. 
6. Whether the Pope 
in the Collation of Benefices- 7 


Treaſurc of Pope Jahn XXII. 8. The Qui 


A Duty laid by Þ Paul HI. 9. Enlarged by Paul Iv. 
and Sr V. 10. Reſervations made by Bexe- 
dict XII. for his Life only 


y. 11. Continued by 
Clement VI. 12. The King of Exgland 83 
the Reſervations and the Expectatives. 13. I 


buſe of the Indices Eapurgatoria. 15. The Reſer- 


vations aboliſt d by Gregary Xl. at the Requeſt of 
the King of England. 16. Two Roman Courts, 
both of them ſet Benefices to Sale. 17. Urban VI. 


diſcovers a ſecret Intereſt, which all. his Prede- 
ce. ſors had carefully e 1 M. e 


| given aten Had. 


4 =] g 2 
* 5 

L "$4 
— K 


c H A P. xxx x. . ia 


| page oY 


I, Violent Exactions by the two of Rome. 


2. Germany admits neither Reſervations, nor Ex- 


Biſhops. 4. Oppoſed by the Emperor 


Proceſs and 2 3 i 


can be guilty of Simony 5 
The immenſe | 


A. 


10 


. 


8 r * r 
rener "I A be 
0 4 6 8 e OS. By 
* e, 4 


vn the n of the Coven * . chat 
Court brought forth chere by. Mine's on mw 
oY —_ c 6 lol, Ba 


yt 5 oP 15 


de A KI. 


n 3 | 1 T 1 


Ago pions, their b 115 * 


yooms 751 H 4 P. — 9 — 


x The Inlay The he Sale E, tm oy f 
"Pius V. a agai this Abuſe,” 8 L 1 N 


E XI U. 1 


15 The religious Mendicatith are 10 to acquire 
Eſtates. 2. Frarice oppoſeth. 3. The Schilm 
"Exeinguihh's by the Depoſition of the three P 
who reign'd together. 4. Martin V. their 4 
- ceffor” refers the Reformation of the grinding 

Taxes upon Benefices to the Council of Pavie. 

F. France will not own him but on Condition that 
the Reſervations and the Expectatives be abolilh'd. 

6. The Parliament of Paris twice bo A- 
as the Pope's „ ee 5 


en 2. b. 190 


1. ; The opening und gen the anteil of "Pave. 
2. The Council of Bail at length aboliſheth the 
"Reſervations, the Expectatives, and the Annates. 
3. Eugene Iv. Gilles this Council, and the 
Council choſe another Pope. 4. France and Ger- 

many receive its Decrees. The e ncti- 

on * d in France. g | 


1 af ” 
Up,” ” 1 Logs 
i, gh #9 

» * 4 
» 


— — — 


* —— — 
„F . ]— AXꝛe 1 — 


2 — — — 5 - 
* * - — 
, I 3 
. R— a Y 2 Cc : ** 9 ST : : l 
a—__: = = arcane 4 — . 5 — 35 = l 
„ene — K 8 * — UE 3 , G 5 = - = \ 
andre os 88 „ 1 5 — G — — a — — \ = Z 9 
— AG : — = Dy — : 22 —— - 2 ; AINIED 
ade 4 6) ene 3 5 — n ” N — — —_ \ 
— 7 = « a _ i K * — — ” * —— „„ "2 
* 5 2 — 2 Tr” . — 3 ; pony 
: — py ou _ : 2 Nos d Fa” N ' 4 — * - — 
— 1 — — 2 —— — — Anh SIUEINGTS — a — — — . — ' . x 
; N rr rn 
— i OI . = l ä b n F a a 
1 
. 9 
* 2 


yn — as, 26 * = 


TSS ny AEST — To LN 
— —- 


— . = — 
4 6 2 — 
2 * e 1 
— — 
2 


II 
ee 
— 


* — 8 


—— 
— IE Gee 
— = 


— 

R 

—— 
— 


8 22 Le 
rr 
— 22 
— * av 


e CHA 7. 


oo - 
— 


ws a 2 ec 


J 


\ \ —_— 
j Sa : 
9 PIP * 
4 3 - 
N * Az. 5 * * 
1 24 
þ ; 
N 5 


* © 


x _ : MO. « $5 an 
2 = KS 0 L i + 
r EESG OH ES + 


ve *. ” 7. e * dee 199. 


beet: Reſervations ce in haly: 2: And < 
"then aboliſh'd. 3. * e a * e 


tions in 1 


„ 
3 Ge 1 * : 


N a 


bo ER y 55 4 ; i": SAG 


c H 7 * 110. F © Page 201." 


1. The Re greſs and the Acceſs. The Original Land 
Abuſe o them. 2. The Pope alone grants the 
Faculty of Regreſs and Acceſs. 3. The Parlia - 
ment of Paris admits neither theo one nor oy & 


ther, 
0:00 70 7. XI VI. page 204. 


Fi The Coadjutorikip, its Origin TEE” 0 Abuſe. 
3. The Concordate betwixt , Nicholas V. and the 
Emperor Fredrick III. 4. lll obſery'd in Germany. 

The Jeſuiſts oblige the Beneficiaries to abſerye 
it. ß. The Eleckiom or Collations, which. de- 
— from this Concordate, eee at 


e Rp Nn 


e 2 | 2 10. 


. The Pragmatick 8 by Pope Pius II. 


2. revok'd by King Lewis X ö | 
Pops. Ys , | +; Ny by f four « other | 
wg” 5 . bis 5 "ook Rieu Ava 


0 1 4 7.  xLvML. / IT Mo key 


ud. v0 

1. The Concordat wn unis l. wich Leo X. 2. The 
Univerſity of Paris makes Oppoſition. 3. 1 
the Po hen men . e 
4. Saſbenfion: af. the-Concordat unde 
5- The Concordat:teform'd' by the! | ok 
Orleans. G. Charles IX. ry is © the Execution 
of e eee TIES an ar, | 


— 


2 PX 
2 


—— — 


4 
bag > 
1 1 Y 
* 
23 # * 
i 2 
- 4 = 
d ; \ 
L 1 » 
\ . 
4 : 
9 > 
bo . E's 
9 1 
N . 
. 
P 
3 ö 
1 ; : 
1 
y H 2 
* = 1 - 
* 1 Ft x 
p * 
= F | 
c ; 
\ us 
7 
in . 
= 
5 * 
inn 
C \* 554 
N j K , 
\ T1 WakE 
4 x * 
1 ; 
: 4 
. 
1 . 
* K 
5 : 
- 2 
*F 
. # J 
f *X 4 
F-:: Sy ; 
1 4 * : 
\ . 
> 8 oy 
1 r F 
I > 
1 
1 : 
27 Li 
: 7. 
F * 
wa 
RN 
ke.” 44 : 
by 4 F 3s 
17 '2 
7 +#! 
> 
} {314 
i 
1 91 
14 
1 
i . # 
15> is cr * 
9 / 
BG 4 { 
N : g 
„ + J * ' 
* o 7 I ty 
1 
3 15 : 
: 4 J 
s 2 Che 
+ i 4 73 
1 1 
vi 
. 
5 1481 
& 
'- * 31 
TT 
13 
171 
44 * 
* Hd 
TEE C2] 
17 . 
2 * 1 1 
4 1 4 
* 1 . 
LY 
+ = . 
4 1 1 
1 5 
31 © 
iS; 
+ [1 + 
3 + 
LS _ 
a 1 
. 
91 f 
34 1 
'F! 
— 
_ 7 7 
? 3: Ws 
oF 
» 1 3 
Nin i 
4 C4 
14 11 
180 7 | 
: = 7 
41 
, : 
wt 1 
1 4 
* 5 | s 
* 
1 
LICE 7 
i n #3 
E 4 
* * 
* 3 
I 
[4 
15 
bd 
4 5 
0 b. 
15 
I'S; 
Le 
}! 
3; 
1 
mn . 
7 
N 4 


* 122 
—— — — 
IE — 
. — 


Wii 2 = 
= 3 d 
. — 


— 
2 — 
—— 
— 8. = - 


22 


I OS 


Ebel ent 
concerning B 2 The Council as 
not the 8 about Reſidence for fear 
wounding the Authority of dio, Kone 3. 0 


Wende to —_— v 


bal! r 95509 N 
7 b Nes, = „ Original. 25 10 Coche 
eies, or tather/its One 435 oh ther it is Si- 
mony to extinguiſh a Pe hon charg'd. on a Bene- 
ne, bo taking a Sum o Money aged upon. 
85 Perree of the Council of Trent that no 
"2 nfterics thould be ul. e ee 
Ae der en oblery'd. F. The Pope by, me 
f tt Re tvatiqns has become. Maſter: of tb oft 
"all" the Beneffces of ly. G. The Popes have 
taken cate to tye the Hands of the Bilkop 
9. Phe Bull of Pope P7us V. Which forbids, the 
_ Collators to confer any Benefices reſign d, to 
red, Allies, *6r Domefticks or ” Neider. 


ST 6s | 5 | 1 N 
wth 0 64 wos Neis i 


eee e e ber a 
e e 5 67 fl 4 he E Wy ſerves t | 
encourage and promote Simony. 2. The Popes 
* e preſery'd the Bilkops from the Contagion 
Simony, but haye not been able to defend 
dente dan 1. of 8 e 
5 "Tie EEO alt thai "io be. 
cy of the Ghurch, in affecting the Pope de 
the ſole Praprietor af all Benefices, - 9.1 Ecor- 


4 


— 


Fgdien te pure upon de Bull 2 The 
all ſuch as 


en ENT EY 


3 Diſpoſitions without 2 awful. Cauſe. 
7. Ron he interpreteth the Propoſition of the 
 Canoniſts, that Lare of nee 3 is in place 


8. The Senſe 


Opinion of the Canoniſts e 


thirſt after many Benefices. poſſible to 


nh it with- — and des with Divi- on 


| nity. as rod)  avtoienad 
bd e 1 1 Pu In. : pos, 
i Ig $# 11989 + 8 . Fe T) 15 4 £241 Kb 


ws x the: Pope Have ſuch binde Power, from 
whence doth he derive it? 2. Why have his 
Predeceſſors for more than 1c00- Years made no 
* of it? 3. IK the Papal Authority be unlimi- 


ted, why have the Popes limited it by Concor- 


ee . Tranſactions with Princes? —_ 
A: Giztſtyon relative" te Chap; Ad: containing e 
Sentiments of the Fathers and Doctors, pon #he right | 
uſe, which: the | Beneficiaries, ought to org of. the © 
 Fruts, and Reuemies of their Benefces. | The, Punt 
in Queſtion is to uam, ¶hether the ies hate 
really the ee, er only the © Diſpenſations ? 
Naparr, iſh, | maintains, lar rh ae. 
meerly the Dipeſrs 1 er holds 
4 middle Opinion. Fr o au 
Concluſion. 5 


. 


71 1 Eg . | 


I, The Order of Mendicaines 1 "av 
in deſiring to make uſe of the P — — 
them by the Council of Trent to acquire immove- 


able Eſtates. 2. The Capuchins have preſerved 
in their 
Poverty. 3. The 2 hold a middle Courſe 
betwixt * * 4. 3 had 


the Affection of the People by remaini 


1 ; Der 4 
3 * 
. enn in 


: 
| 
* 
'L 
| 
. 
N 
[ 
. 
' 


— 


— 


— 


=" 


br ig CO a TT 


2 — 
2 


3 had ſuſficient ſor the Taberhacle) refus d to re. 
Leive any more Gifts from the People at e, 
1 N hd no other ann the | 


* D 
tg bo, e ig, 
3 i . 

2 24 14.54 FA 31466 * Dated: 5 off 4 w/e 


— 


e 


5 5 3 


% n ps "IF $o Tr 14 
1 Reed B „ 28 1511 > © n 141 


id. hw CoH bad 1. II. W. | page 253 


Fil 1 In the Primitive Church whatever the Pries 
1 leſt at their Death, return d to the common Mal 
lt 2. After the Church Eſtates had been diyi 
WO Into Benefices, che Holte of the Beneficiary, vie, 
wo 4 the Goods he dy d poſſeſs d of, went to . 
| x nn of the Clergy or to his Succeſſor. 3. In 
| the Beneficiaries could deviſe by 


Will the Fruits of their Benefices. 4. The Popes | 
apply to the Apoſtolick Chamber All that the 
Beneficiaries leave at their Death. 5. The. Ex- 


cd.t—jnortions of the Collectors of theſe Spolia, 
S8. Charles VI. King of France takes the Selig of : 
. * theBilhopsand Abbots from the Pope. J. Rall. 
by a Bull h, that the Solia of all the Be. 
neficiaries of the World belong to the 
Chamber. 8. Pope Pius IV: — — yet higher. 
8. The Clergy of the 1 doms of Coftle are. 
"om from the Exaction of | 


— _ 
. 
— 


4 _ 
— — — —— 


* 
i ö 
1 : 
2 . 
If 19 
N 
ik 
+ 
: x1 
[ l 
z p 
| | 
; 
5 
be 


* — 1 
„ 3 * * > * 4 « £ ry * bh 
o -- 144 5 A * 1 .. i > os 4 'B 21 LJ b ; 11 6143211 Walls. 
1 —5— F 
* . [ L* 1 F P1475 7 r * | 49-1 T 7 ; : 
"3+ 5 * '2 4 # 1 4 . 2. 41 * i . N * * . * b 5 4 7 { 
4 - =» 3 * 
1 4 4 * F 4 2 A 
* £ + * K 8 - 1 + ? 1 8 WTI A. . W 1 : 4 
- * { . 1 4s * * y „ #5 Ei 414 by £ —_ + l TY 33 
2 % * - * * 
* 7 
2 * 


—— 


EFS 


1 
ith 


N tan! * 
8 ot oY 
e imeem by * l 


} : 


* 


rypur o of De- 


a 


e 


is fob 
* — 


> 


. oil 


Nea, 5 bad prevalld over 


* IL 44. 


8 


Church, being now not only ſenſibly. aba- 


15 £425 


its Miniſters, in the pious Diſtributions of 
Z thoſe Bounties ; and their Succelſors, the 
men, in in theſe latter Ages, having 
N turn 'd 


18 eto! Gi 8 ws 15 78 $] 148; 15 r 


1 4 


> * 1 7 9 CF : OT $ Xx EN. 4 2 * ; ” 
181410 7 Y SS 0:07 + 


World to make thoſe vaſt Donations to the 


ted, but, with it, the exemplary , Care of 


3 * 4 
P 


— 


* 
N pe = = 8 
n . - 0 nn 
1 i ALSO enen P er w eee r 


e 


nl, th 


+» . \ V- Y $ 
. ce eee ee eee 77 CI eee " ** * 


eee 


——— „„ 


—— 
r 
. Lee 


1 
"i 
i" 
* 
1 
1 
x 
4 17 


—— 


2 


— — 


+ IL 


— 


3 * — 


— — TE Cs IEC 
© aa 8 7 = l ? * 5 ”= 


- 


ceſſary to reſtrain theſe Acquiſitions by 
ws ;.or that all the good Men ſhould be 


* 5 4 14 
« & 
L 7 


warm'd with a Zeal to ſee the Ad 
tion of che Temporal Riches of the Church 


0 13 * 
5 # 7 £ 
"FRA 4+» 
* F 
«5 4 L n 
u x : 1 
47 * 1 " 
: N Its e 
* 
* F 5 7 


into the 
obittneP | 


r Nn 


Lace bers 


as themſelves conkeks, into a State © 


1 * 
* 8 * 


purity, viſible to all the World „And 


ſome held incapab Remedy, 
Not but with the fame Portion of T 
vine Favour, which has dhe ſo bri 


22 the like Wonders af den nes, 
duc'd in our Days. But a5 we have been 5 
| e WiSe 


polible, that 3 of Peron which 
the Church once ONE? FE 


*_" 


And ad this i is not to be obtain'd 
without knowing in what Method the 
Temporalities of the Church were at firſt 
manage; an 0. a d by, what Degrees 

overnmen amet fil, ir will 


f I 


thod ſhe us d "I every 2 utat 
happen'd, in appointing Officers to diſtri 
bute or N them. pan, | 


This win Wane 2 to us ME > Oli. 
which hitherto have retarded a happy Re- 
| formation ; ; 


AE 


— — 


— — 


—— a —.— 
OY ers. me e — ma 4 - 8 I TS Eg r . n > 
Z | : 8 2 8 k 3 nr 3 


228 — ————— SID 


— —U—ä — — 


3 a 3 27 


5 — 


x 1 4 1 
as 1 * K 2 


CL * 81 As 1104 "mn 


ROM the Time" that 31795 . 
Cunrsr' firſt conversd in the © 
World, the Church began to have 
Revenues; which firſt aroſè purely 
from the Offerings of devout Per- 
bens, and were diſtributed by an 
appointed Officer, only to two |_| _ 
Uſes; che one, of our 844105 x-himielf; and his 
Apoſtles, WhO preach'd | the Goſpel ; the other, 5 
the Poor. This appears clearly in St. John, Who 8 
lays, that Judas kept the (%) Purſe, and made the 
Viſpurſements, providing all Neceſſaries for the 
Community, and diſtributing the reſt to che (c) Poor, 


* 3 8 Fn! $ 
8 1 8 1 4 WII IPL IIA FS 3 3 12 1 5 2 * . - 
1 n * x" a 8 3 — >» ” we * 2 22 5 3 
9 * 1 2 hl & 3 * - 
#1 
% 


'@ Loves 88 ea. un dares, * Quis de enis 
. mittebantur portabat. 9 7 ret, Gap a eum, r 

|; ) Loculos habebat Becauſe this was Bi Bu f 
5 quod dixiſſet ei Jeſus: — Loculos 7 5 W hat 's . C 
quæ opus ſunt nobis ad diem call d the Poor's —— ors. | ; 
ietum; 3 aut egenis, ut aliquid | ; 


2 FR I — . — 
= — — er re — — — — 5 . 
/ 8 7 


a 5 l e 2 = b | 2 / ako 
E Tamm ee thought ft ys 1 5 


ob. that he ke mighe es to his Church the greateſt 


| rth, (his own Example). of,! N 
75 4. Bow ie ouglit to enjoy; and how co kn. 
N what the poſſeſſeth. %" „ 
And if this holy Inſtitution be not N in our 
Days, we ought to confider that the holy Scri 
both 'for our Inſtruction and Conſolation 


and converted th Money to ws own 

bo and that his boundleſs Avarice, and Impiety 

carried him, at laſt, to betray, even, the FRO 
our LORD hi for Maney. EE... 
Tf therefore, either Hiſtory of > Th Times or 0 


ſervation of the preſent 3 | 

of the Eccleſiaſtical Goods is em 
different from JOE ann that ſom 

of tlie e my * from: —_— 
Wich ordinary ledge, and "a ppr 
and the Poar are d ee ger 


iyine e — 
* oo Church from its Infane 
through all Ages, Hath be 1 ſubjett to the fare in 
perfections. 1 
All that remains incumbent on us is, every one in 
| his Station to contribute towards a Remedy of theſ 


2 
* 4 
4 


comm 

a PHCES, vet he” Divite E Ts 
not Fs \ point ox wh hat Pu ment he delery'd, 

dans of cit 15 


5 — _ 
1 Dana N . 
% * 9 N 


6 $4. 
* 


1 
* » 7 9 3 1 "74 
r 
* 2 ; 


7 Gp £% $44 * 1 e 
1 F's _— 
* * 


SF wt Th 
* + bs. * 104 2 4 #7 g 


* 


WW 
PEG 


the Cn of the =y Alm, from 


avs Cantor Eft , as to che EI wand 


ns 


hk LS 1 m .quz : | 


->, 


* Ot . COLES) ASNICAL . 
1 . WY 2 | 
Work, and his Expettation they liv'd in * 
ſpeedy Diſſolution (5): Or at leaff, they enj we 195 
with leſs. 8 ollicitude, as not knowing how? 16 
was to laſt; and in the full Perſuaſion that the Form 
and Figure * of this World, and this preſent Salo of 
Life would, "however, Kiddenly be chang'd and pak 
away (c). 8 ontemplations like thele, and whic 
- were fo apt to make Men {erious, contributed Hill 
more to the Frequen 22 their Offerings. 
But the Cuſtom of having no mn fe os 
Which indeed- introduced a levę lin 
them, ſo as no Man wus either ri x 
my no 3 4 in hoy ies, . 


diſtinguiſt d; und chat no Man who! ad an ything 
of his own was alloy d a Support out of Oe 
mon-ſtock ; which in this, arid'the other Chatches 
ariſing from the Qblations, was applied to the V 
of the Miniſters of the Church,; and of che NG 
Wherefore St. Paul order d, that the Widows "Who 
had Relations; ſhould" be maintain d by them 
not be a Burden upon the Church; that She mid 
the better be able to ſuppl the Neceſſities of tholc 
who were truly Widows (d, and deſtirute j ch 
n hn. pou Widows . xd Objotts of Chatity, ly 
73 


8 121 iel — 4 ehe 2 2 


W 84 55 — 


00 Scireenim deberis ( faith | can, aps25+lib.? 
S1. E Cyprian) ac pro certo cre- i. Divin. - 
= occaſum ſeculi, -atq; ante (c) E 

hriſti tempus a Yropinquaſlle, |j us mundi, 1 Cr. 7. 

5. 38. ad 1764 L ens 600 Si quis fidetis* barn 
a ds, That all thoſe | who" bad| duas, ſubminniſtret Ie & 

made Computations of the Time, gravetur Eccleſia ut 2 
2 on Seri tures, and pro- | viduz' ſunt, ſulficiat, 1 Iz. 

hane Hiſtcry, declar d -that the |. One lanation "is 4 
„ Fad could not laft longer than ame Chapter” a yer 
200 Tears. Omnis aa | 2aul, a fe ſaith, Qua er 
von ps _ ducentorum vida eit, & delolata. 


= 
LF 
at 
& 
TT 
£11 
KB 
_ 7 
on [ 
a mh 5 
i e! 5 
125 
v | 7 
. 
I 4 
'4 $7 
2 } 
4 Þ 
14 7 
[ 4 32 4 
1 Ly: 
4 
P01 
3. i 
T:{J# 35 
442 
$5 4: 
13 8 1 
! 1 
IK 
* 
io 58 
1 BY? i 
: "Fi 
K. * 1 
' . 
5 1. 
| 91 
Man 
1 £ 
| +4 
a 
$9 
=_ 1 
; FL 
Ti 
vt its 
1 1 
1 
117 
n 
Fa 
4 
: 12S! 
4 Cl 
118 
12 1 
N 
= © 
. 1 
ine 
1 Fy "= 
| 4 
£Yl * 37 
1 
18 +1 
1 = 
* 
> IJ 5 | 
3h, ; 
3. | 
NJ 'X 1 
24 
: ! 
* nf 
. 
1 ö 
4 1 
| - 
Sit ; 
: ! 
" j 1 
Lf. 3M 
HF; f 
f 3 
 - 
1 11 
11 
i-'® 
\ by ©] 
1 
" = 
IT. q - 
N 
114 i 
* 3 "4 
: 7 1 
* 1 J 
| vi 
'T we 
IR 
43 
+. * 
1 1 
1 H 
n 
*+ 3k ; 
Wy 4b 
NME 
3 6 
Tk 
2A 7 7 KN 
105 ! 
FRM 
N 
N 
1 
11 
* * 
8 
77 
Ry | 
. 
” 
- © 
x 
+ 
$4, "1 
_ 7 
422K; 
780 
nn ; 


— ——— — — — — * — — — A 
2% "VA — — — S 
—— 1 9 2 
3 . "_ — — p — —— — 5 
+ ä n 4 : 4 PIETY nd 
4 TIE La < * — = 
— — — — — — nuff " 8 tt. 1 
—— * — — — ä Pr es rn 
N — N 


* 8 5 . 


— > 


| 2 I; tlie Faithful met together, and every 


nd 4455755 an Offering 
of his W. ws 


r 


| © hor unam Abba (aith xl 7 pden 
hy een voſtrum, * oy CALL ; ; 9. 6ap- 


CEC 10G 


2 - 
wit 3 F "he * * 1 
„ ͤ ag kts 


by -4 


5 "0 18 * 1 1 ; N I 
a 145 : f 5 4 : ot * ö 242 0 Ft "= 5 be 4A kw. % * % 1 * 
| 4 K * : N * n 
1 4 N ; 4 % 7 » I 1 l by R 
2 1 ck ; . 4 Mr Z . WR” 3 
* i 4 - N 7 & . 5 >. 
3 E R 
— * 7 
1 . 
4 8 4 1 L, 1 2 
g EM 8 46 * e 0 * l Hock 94 
8. 5 P g 4 T 6: * n 
% 4 #3 SB we . : * x 7 2 * * 4 5 4 
Ls £7 F 5 95 SE 1 1 . Fr 41 - ka 


T H E 7 — which 1105 Cole ra od. 
1 mitted to © Judas, 'was, no our 'S\viouv R's * 
Aſcenſion, exercis'd by the Apoſtles the 

for a very ſhort Time only. They ſoon grew ſen- 


ſible, they ſhould want Leaſure for this, and the o- 
ther Duty of preaching the Goſpel (a), from the Mur 


murings and Diſorders among the Faithful about the 

Manner of Diſttibutions (b); in which great Partia- 

lities were e by ſuch as thought themſelves 

had too litt 

incident to all Times, upon the ſame C Occaſions.” 
Reſerving therefore to themſelves the more cena 


e firſt Day of the” Weeks ird . 


's Gains, zun the een Neceſſities 9. ha 


ſelves; but 


ttle, or that others had too much; an Evil | 


g of what he had {et apart ouʒt 


/ 


tant Charge of preaching and teaching (e) the Goſpel, g | 
they committed the Care of their Temporals to other 


Miniſters (d). Which indeed js the Reverſe: of 


What. is Fr, in our 2 Wherein _ . 


— CES tt. * 


24 — * 


03 a 4 Saum 7 _ . orationi, & mi- 
nos derelinquere verbum Dei, niſterio verbi inſtantes erimus. 

& miniſtrare menſis, A8. 8. hi, © 
(%) Factum eſt murmur Gra+|- ( | 


ET 


«vie deſpicerentur in miniſte- | | Plenos Spiritu Sano, quos con- 

N Fav Bs Ts ſuper hoc opus. . 
W e eee 

. „ Prolates 


5 este ee views. 
corum adyerſus Hebrzoz eo ex yohis bolt timonit ſeptem, 


F 
; 
| 

3 


LE OLESLASTLGKL | 


es appl ah. to the ole 3 
Lan * their Temporals, lea ring the other Par 
of their Function of teaching the Word of SY ch, 
| Care to the Monks, or Prieſts of the Jow 
Order! in the Church. e e | 
Theſe new Miniſters inflituted by the Fjaith 
on for the Manag 8 of. their Tomy | 
WET: in” Affairs, were fir \umve oleh 
French Se — by the whole Body of the Faithful, and 
; FCaͤll'd Deacons : And wherever che Apo. 
ſtles funded” any Churches, they there eftablidh'{ 
Miniſters under that Title, and vſed)the ſame wr 
and Solemnity in their Ordination, as in 
Biſhops, Prieſts, and other Miniſters * the be Cm 
- with a Preparation of Faſting and-Prayer befor 
eee che Votes of che Faithful () um 
* chis Gan, of admitting none to any 
Gattical Function, but by Election of all oh Faith 
ful in a General Aſſembly, was inviolably obſery d, 
and i continued for about 200 Years: The Min 
ſters of the Church, and the Poor ſubſiſting all that 
while out of the Common - Stock- which had no o. 
ther Fund than the Offerings of the Faithful at th 
Devotions: But they were ſo abundant, that the 
Charity of thoſe Times had no other — than 
what every ons could ſpare from his Neceſſities. 
So that when the Abilities of one City were more 
than ſufficient to ſupply the Neceſſities of its on 
Church, Collections were there made alſo for other 
Churches that 1 were Poor : Thus we find St. "Jaime! 
St. Peter, and St. Job,” when they r 
| and St. e as s Companitns 3 in the e 


505 TEES eren. * mans 
* N Ken W 


| after the Death of the | 
At Nome, where the greateſt /? 


15 Year 150, they ſerv d not only to maintain the 
_ Clergy and the poor Chriſtians I; —— but to 
a YN contribute largely to the neighbouring, and more 
P mote Churches, u well a5 to. 

vince, and of ach as wers dondemn'd te che 
ines. | 


P. : A N Inden of theſe e Contribu-- 
14 tions, was that of Marcion, about age Year 170, 
by who made an Offering of 500 Drachinas of Gold ar at. 
one Time, i in the Church of Rome. But becauſe he 
FX held certain unſound Dottxines i in rs of Faith, 
915 ſhe expell'd him out of her gregätions, and re- 
0 "oh turn'd him all his Money, believing the Thould have. - 
n deen polluted, in keeping the Money of a Here- 
#24 tick. 
8 . Ae the with Increaſe of her Wealth, from © 
* the Year 220 began to be look d upon with an envious 
32 Eye, even by the Emperors themſelves, and gave occa- 
oh ſion to Decum the Emperor, to ſeize the Perſon of St. 
mn in e g. 100 8 3 


habe bat. propoſuerunt f 
in miniſterium mittere yon Cum confuninayero, & aſſigna- 


tibus in Juda fratrihus, th: ave vero eis fructum hunc per N 
2 


& 1 mittentes ad ſeni« 2 in r 
5 res, per manus Barnabæ, & autem I 
MM Sauli, AR; 11 ink in De ſteut ordinavi 


7 Probavernt Macedonia Eclefiis Galatim, ita & yos ſa- 
W QED aliquam. cite, Ge We 1 Cr. 


Alarrdana, Achaia(£ v Ce and de Ow 8 
ſollicit their n And 7 n Hr d. n 5 


the Offerings indeed were ſo I thin 3 N 


4 7 0 Diſipult prove g 820 my —— : 


B 4 = "ar * 


— 


* 
\ 
4 
" 
. * . : 
4 . , 
” - $ * 
Af . 4 * 
, F * 
* . g 
2 
Is 
5 2 ö 
* 1 . $ 4 
- 7 5 7 1 1 
——— — ͤwmJ2A v 7˙ W — w , Aer es 2 EP ——— - * 


"28 5 of het ESLASTIO! * 


b KfMaſterof the 11 ; ireof | 


j 23 of oy np 5 . oo feari io the 0 varice 
the Tyrant, and the Perſecution that was — im- 
minent, diſtributed it all at once, as had been uſual 
the hurch was threatned with the like C. 
|  lamities. 


rn Effelt moſt of the P rſe tions: which: It kt. 
5 fer d from the Death of the Emperor commodus, aroſe 
from the ſame Cauſe; for when the Princes, or theit 
— Captains of the Guards wanted Money, eys CNY found 
no ſhorter Expedient for raiſing it, than n by! — 
Fay Ritares of one us eos of 1 


4 #* $ . i I * y 13 


„ * JEN 


© _—_ F<, ECTS 2 5 ES Give to . Ws whit — 4 
eth an Officer of Deciu, thus | knoweſt to be his. 1 ask What is 
ſpeaking to St. Lawrente: Luod juſt, for if I niiſtake not, th) 
Cuſaris ſcis, Ceſari da, nempe G0 D coins no on n 
rw poſtulo; ni fallor, haud lib. A e 
lam tuur e pecuniam. . „ 


20 H A P. IW. wr N ) 
8 As Churches onion chi the G bene 
HA fo much more at Eaſe; that ſome of them, not 
A ented with a Subſiſtence in Common, b 
affect living ſeparate in Houſes of their own, and 
have each their Allowance paid in Money daily, or 
monthly, or for a longer Hime; a Method which 
however it fell beneath the Primitive Terteenee 
yet tolerated by their Superiors. pc 
But the Diſorders ended not here, for the Bilk 0 
Leslie to make the uſual Diſtribution to the Poor, 
en them to their on Uſe. * age” 


4; with 4 
\ 


— | 
and 8 G 0 mented as ” * onde 5 
Condition of Affairs Ih 1 8 Time (%, "cbticlud 4 
That G'OT) permitted this great: dry under 
the Reign of Decine, to purge eh from COr- 
ruption : It having always Been th ne Me 
to reform, either by the gentle Remeies * fel 
Magiſtrates, or when the Corruptions haye ff ſpread 
too far, by” the 3 of Perſecution. EO 2 
much Wealth, "She hal not yet attain d to 5 real 
Eſtates, or Goods immoveable ; both becauſe thei” # 
| firm expectation of the End of all things ſo Bear 
approaching, had leſſen'd their Taſte,” and müde 
them regardleſs of the things of the World, Whien 
they loo d upon both as tranſient; and ncumbring 
in their Flight to Heaven; and 1 iat a 
Roman Laws, no Perſons were permitted —_ 3 
bequeath by Will real Eſtates to any Nele e 8 — + 
ciety, or Corporation (H); nor _ to accept ths 1 4 


without the W ny the Senate, or "the 
Prince. os e 1 3 * N es / a : E 3 3 "i * 


G F 4 eat . *** 3 PI | ) ; ; "0 | 
* e * OP Tr 1 55 * . „ 8 — . 

5 i 2 33 : 1 Ne - 7 yg. 3 ; 

5 7 LT * «A 2 1 '% ſo * A 1 . — bo . ES F 25 a F ” LY —_ . TY. 


& ) Epitopi pun oportet oe ciali W "ab 
teris & exemplo, diyina hæriditatem "op 
curatione contempta, Procura-| duhium.non eſt. - 8 Cob 1 3 | 
tores rerum ſecularium fieri, 1 2 2 W 20 „ 
gerelicta Tr 4 Plebe 90 . — was made rag Die- 

fo, nadie aucupart de | * c SE 


Ws B 2 5 . 
: 2 EF * : 


+= nr give. a- Reaſon by i 
old-thear: ee ons in Judes, faying 


0 1 de e yi han Fes e flock, kl 40 
125 —— aud. giue it tothe Poor, 2 as-if 


Þ bf Chriſtians in it again, When it was rebuilt 
17 that N Kwang, the Gentiles where the-Ghri. 
Thus ion Adds ever been e 


| THe 
Os: But | ing 98 to. relute fo plain 2 50 
" Gigs: lt is a Point out of Diſpute, That theſe let. 
ters were forged, and. contrived about the Year 800, 
Wi thoſe who, preferr'd Riches and Luxury. LO Bu 
ve e een Da W the A 50. 


Ser 


PP 
2 EL » Mo oe * 


1 
— 
r - 
h 5 
3 r : — * 
8 — — * 


ng 
* 


_—_— pO — 


* #5 


F Indeed "AK the Co, which ad | 
| long time in the Empire after' the Impriſonment uf | 
1 2 and the ale Obſervance of the Laws in 


2 2 3 n being executed.” en . 
But theſe Princes having renounc ” Wl "Empire 
Maxentius 8 Years after reſtor'd to the Roman Chutc 
Polſelions a little after that ſhe wege 
"ne 


— — — RE tr — : — 


7 
1 
1 
' 
7 
7 
* 
þ I 
1 
} 
4 i 
2 
[4 J 
1 k 
1 
U 
Ll 
4 
[ 
n 1 
4 
1 
4 
* i] 
— 1 p 15 
= I . 
11 
4 | 1 
{ 
\ $3 ; 
N 
! 
8 1 7 
1 
i 
+ ; 
4 
* 4 ; 
5 
1 1 
4 = 
q ! 
' * 1 
2: 1: 
5 
' . 
. 1 
28 . 
+ * 1 
* i 
31 8: 
7 2 (| 
185 ! 
= 
* I 1 , 
i Y ' 
: 4 1 
17 
1 we 
N 1 
x 5 ; 
EIS i 
\ i 
; 385 7 
us 2 = 7 
þ 1 
1 
4 s 8 ' 
F 1 SF 
*T 
1 * 1 . 
F 3 11 LF 
L « 147 
i 
A *: 
: ' 
_— 1 
1 _ 7 . 
19 q 
it, 
4 F 
% $3.15 
.% þ 77% 
% * : ; 
c 
I * 
! y 
8 17 
* iH 4 
- : * [ b 
1 8 7 
4 * M 1* 
1 Mm * . 
y 10 f 
91 is 
l [ if 
* F; 1 
\ 1 
1 
* "XJ = 3 
N 8 { 
2 3 
5 N 
| e 
a 4 
8 | 
5 
7 * 118 
Sf 
F p, £ 
21 L 
q { EZ li 
wet * 1 
| 1 
15% 
32 . 
} . 
* 1 14 
id e 
a 2 
£ J . 
1 + it 
4 3} ih 
[1 
* i 
1 ' 
\ b 7 
* i 
«2 * 
? 7 
Ad 
y 2 , 
| 8 | 
F z 
3 ® | 
7 Þ 
7 
o 2 . 3 
» 
1 \ 
1 
» 4 
k 
+ 1 
1 l 3 1 
\ 1 
pe 
* * 1 
1 , (+ 
I 1 
1 ,£ . 
71 3 1 
5 197 
A. by i. 
7 $4 
#4 7 
4 
= & "7 
p O TY 
i 5 ( 
þ | 
* 
7 þ 1 
} = 
fa 
P 4 
» F 
£ 
1 
* # fy 
f "4 
5% + 
BB 'i2& 
2 
F. q * 
' .F 
? \ ns 
9 
— . 
' 


ſame Fayour —_ 2 


granted the free Exerciſe of e the Ther | 


ſtians,; and allowed Congrega 


Which in Greek were call q Ch 


able Eſtates, throughou ;the whole Empire, 


by Will or Donation with an 1 2 f A 
nals that They: x ht have 


Services that were p 
more LAPS to atte 


* 4 N 
9 2 FRO Mc 


_ 


. * 
4 24. 43 FEA 


— 


15 Lib. 15 Go 3 79 
bali 77% Habeat 
centiam ſanctiſſima C 


way of ſpeaking a 


ſit ſtilus, & lioens 
in Fulchins venerabiliq; Iterum non re: 


cilio, — bonorum rod Mews As, 3077 G10 EITOO. 


* 
5 is 4 * 
(£39, . 


ee 42% r 


f W * 5 5 13 ; 
- . 4 N 4 8 : 83 EONS 
4 * * 1 . 7 . 8 
- . 1 4 - * © * * 3 2 0 Oates 
: i _ Ns is 1 1 7 / i . 0 5 N e 
” N — a : * „ E 6'2‚4*6* LO * * ** * — 
* * — 
<< 4 - 0 
2 
* f 1 a TY 
' , [I *% 12 
as 4 3 5 
wh ere . | 


Tix Was not . 1 Ve N a 13 at; the — 
ſtom prevail d LM ing obo bequeathing EY 


to particular Purpoſes of Buildings of 
Piety, providing Marriage Portions, maintaining 


ner d, of ſaying ſo m or other Divint 


egacy was thr 

Common-ſtock, which was the Fund appointed to 

defray all pious Works. So true it i, That the an 

cient Eſtates: of the Kere were not dedicated to 

any any Prrchonley Uſe Piety ; but it gn 
true, that they may be laid out at. the Fl 

thoſe with whom they are ent alles. becauſ 


ſo capable of acquiring fix d N or mere, 


| * reli Cat * Mud — 5 
[op Sins uod 


Or- 
„Cr. or yet of giving with 2 a Condition an, 


* 


Services, Pur before the | gave or — ablo+ _ 


— ee an 


Ws #6 * 
— 
—— —. nb — 


. 1 $ — 2 
* 10 * . ( K 3 
. * 1 id 
C * [ % 4 o 1 
Con F 
: . x a» 
| . } SN 4 a 2 4 
"Wo, 1 . - : 4 1 — i * & N 2 4 
— AED III SI RAPE, 39m Hs , ̃] FEES TAPPED . n 0 4 F ? ora ad . 


4, 
< 
Y 5 
<< 


- — 
yo. D = 
_ 8 = 
" TI INST In * * 
l l —_ ru 
+ 1 * * 
2 — In I 2 _— —_— © — none? 
2 7 "el — — _ 3 
4 — — " — -» Te — - — — 
— 
* 
. LN Ee eo TEE IU Co IT ONS 
" 0 
A y 7 
* 


rery L abe ede & 
ation both of "the Piber 


— — 4 — — 


. AL! * . * 1 1113.1. 9280 45 
3 0- 
derly to People of che lane Condition, thoſe he 

| mpted, who had nothing of their on, and 
E only 9 who were able: enn 
winch” carryd reateſt Equity in it; ſcei 
"Ne to exertipt him Shs. hath not a omg e nal 
kor Lite, is not oppreſſing others. en 
But we are not thence to infer, "Thar: it were a 
en for Princes to continue che ſame Bounties 
to the Church, now that It is become ſo rich, that 
It poſſeſſeth a fourth Part of all Eſtates; which is 
doubtleſs more than is left for all the reſt of tht 
| _ People (1) : And theſe Eftates being no longer laid ! 
out upon the Poor, To exempt the Clergy would be 
a direct Contradition to the Practice of all godd 
Princes, and a means to make the Burdens which 
the Rich ought to bear, fall Upon the Poor (2): 


7a) Lib. 2. Tbeodl. de Te rience in Aﬀairgcxpreſſy s 
V Eclefiis, Qui divino cultui |the Bounty of Lew? the 
' miniſteria religionis impendunt, Church. Say ing, Fl He ere 0 
id eſt, qui Clerjei'appellantur, to the Church, but 
ab omnibus omninq muneribus ter haye given leſs; for he j 
excuſentur, ne f. Yego Livore from the Poor, to give to thoſe 
quorundam a divinis ob equiis who had no need. A And it n ano- 
_ avocenturs” Cinſtant: mag. . 9. rber Place, He gaye goodly | 
Gd. Meal. codem-tituls.”” {Lands to the Churh) Ear 
: Seeing the Clergy make | Gift was made voidz;: me 
up but a very nall Fart.  |Clergy, 9 00 RN ul. 
1 (2) Phil, * Comines, 'whoſe' Lib, | 87. Lib. BY, * i, 
bs * great as his Expe· | nung Les 


At ; + 
4% So 


F 


d ths the Prior our Times: ant n. the TRY 


1 22902 a He 


"Vis 4 © a 4 wo 8 24 


creany Thirſt in her Malers to > improte ir; 5 fins. 
which even thoſe of the cleareſt intentions among 
them were not wholly Exempe. 714216330 eue 
For fince the Diſtribution of cheſs Joods turn 
to the Glory of D and. — — Good; - 
they concluded that the more the Church had to 
beſtow; the more thole Ends would 'beranfiverid's 
Thus in the View to ſd great a Merit, they ſet them 
ra with all their Skill and Induſtry about ſocplens 
ing a Task, without confining themſelves to the 
Ts or Juſtice of the Methods; if the 
ag Wake e at means, 
And d. certainly 1 ee Zealots, 
the want ofa due mixture of Diſcretion) have flow'd - 
innumerable ald incurable. Miſchiefs- For th 
imagining, every thing juſtifiable (1), chat FA 
witha View to Re 8108, by ating both.a 
and even of Humanity itſelf, Have | 


TT 7 2 264" * 


L * 
> P of 4 
PLS e ane ee RI EPR 7. — WEST 


iner to G. 8 N | | 
and 


World in e | e e. 2 e 
og 7 8 "oy 3 
| EA 1 1 a 15 4 4 


" > . S $4 
3- * . 8 $ b 2 . 55 ug Y ? 8 + 
, "I ot t Mt A * # 
1 + * #% | 
— F = 
4 
eel kae 3 ſome reli | | 
1 


2 88 . 2 nden 

| Families, ie the Chile ika 
[one ed no Artifice to Perſuade 

1 -and'o endo ny any 

* Families, and n make 


me ror to * a height, tha 
d provide againiſt it, by 
b e highs eh | 

mer aſfing ir! 

> S ee —* 2 

hans, or 

e een 


2 — anc ox Eo-[ hoe, pv y SEE 
ieis Viduarum . hh e in 8 | K. ws | 
> Puraverint deferendos;| lentiam — 1] 


 memorati} pulmoni 
de ejus mulieris, cui ſe (5 I Di ad Fu 2h.” 
ERA liberalitate qua- ine ere nn, pradidio orig 


| ſibe 2hpite i e bee fam cer ra — 


Eſtates, or Moveables of 


0 IP PSc+X To 


Eſtates with the' overplus of its 


rather live on the Offerings and-Colle 


y 
h 
I 
d 
. 
. 
(+ 
2 
r 
l 
E 
* 
Z 
R 
1 
F 
1 


Fet this was not Bund ſufficient, w 
Ordiance; wake! 4 Ne Vetter acer, Tier Widews 
who devoted themſelves to the Church * 
ther give nor leave by-Will any iilnbveable or'real 

great Value 59 Of which 
it is diſcours'd more at large | $17 910 e 
2 were * exe ive 1 *," wy 


cu medien PRE but in 
plied. He blamd d Method of. 
ſtates of the Chureh by 


never would ſuffer this Abuſe in 19 00 *C 
declaring againſt it in tis Sermons, and thi 


made im the primieve times of the 8 


1 


would interrupt the Leiſure chat was ne 7 it F 
the I = es ==; * Frage ty 7 


|S — * > 


orum 1 — az, te ck —. uoſcum 
quibus ſervandi, abalie que alios arbit 1 88 


donandi, diſtrahendi, e tione tranſcribat, Ac fi quandg | 


di, vel quod: ſapereſt, : vel cum diem oblerit;' wallam 
in fata concedit, & libers-\& |nullumiClericutn, ' nalluny Paws 
voluntas eſt; integra ſit poteſtas. petem, " 

Nibil' de monifibus, & ſupel⸗ Cid. Theodi e 290 
kale, nihil de auro,: argento, 


7 . ns 122 
2 elaræ domus inſi ws P of on, 
conſu- 0 


lub corn hs 


4% x r * : 
# . 
jt > * ; 18 * i 


j 25 re: "Alloted to che derbe and Mi 


e ba B 5e Ates 
-mporal Cancer CELNS; NOM oy: 1 | 


Hh 


: 8 4 als Ls Th 


© manner indeed of adh 


ear 420: Without any remarkableAl- 
be Alms, andReyenues arifing from red 


ring Jor Fe "pgs wing ect 


1 1 2 | N ch 1: 1 * 
878, 


4 * 
"4.5 
3+, 4% 
* 
— 


the Revenues of "the C Church, tho/;they Fare not al 


* 5 Mir! [3 
pit St Job .Chriſeſt r e 


Mouths. It is alſo certain, That the Church of 
er from alli 


Ber of Teople, 


1500. SET | 

ery 

1 fiyg de pomis arbo- 

rum Domini ſunt. Levit. alt. 

M Primiruncibormny einen. 
| - K poma omnis Ji 8 
3 uoq; & olei, afferemus ſacer- Ltr. mib rn ches 1 Ni 
FF Ber . Levite —_ te: 29 e ee an 


2 the Jews — 


2 * 3 "Ih Fi U 
* 4 Fa, „ a 4 . 
* * 
＋ C * * 4 
| s . 
8 


- : 8 i 
1 - N 4 
4 1 7 
4 
8 7 | 
4 * < : 1 
1 » F 1 
aa W. ; It: 3 * r 60 


= ie excellent Rahormns of: cheÞs 


as till kept up, and 4 


Sonpngn, and under che Gareof 


and all the. Cle Clergy, were, | qua Op 
in functions. Site „ . 
times the Tune of Antioch fed more than 300 
Wu defray. the 2 T0 n an infinite Num- 


97 * I N 2 a 
f 2 1 {3% x — 2 N 3 . Al Lk . 2 . 2 Fe: — 2301 5 I 3 3 — i 


on were eee the nen 


5 
1 7 4 
, . * 
* . Y 8 

mY „ 

5 3 


4 WM 4 4 J j dhe Amiens Bie, * 
5 Cont emineple, affiſted the Church of Nice in Bitig nia, 
on occaſion of a Concourſe of poor People to that 
Cry, wherein were numbre ten thouſand- in one 
ez N $103 1Þ a ub FE 1 0 * ek 413 
5 | FIN r 8 ky nen W. * 10 5 "81 


>S 
1 


> 


; * 3 W N Bra: aeg, Ay 3 44 , 
þ dd into two: difkintKiogdams from the Em 


=SS = 
1 — ** 


ſucceſſive Inundations of divers barbarous Nations, 
made ſubject, at laſt, to che ꝓ wer ofthe Gothe; and 
the Eaftern and Weſtern Empires torn aſunder from 
each other; the Government of the Churches al 
f er Form. „The Eaſtern « LT urch kept: fall 
the eſtabliſh'd Uſage of living in Common: But in 

the Weſtern, the Biſhops, from being Superviſors 

and Adminiſtrators, of the Revenues; began to ufs 

them as if they were their own; and to aſſume a 

ſort of ablohite Power in their Diſpoſition. Hence 

follow d great Confuſions in the — of theſẽ 

Eſtates, to the great Detriment of the F abricks, 
which ſeil to Ruin z and of the Poor, who *. 8 

left deſtitute and un provided för. AI A 
It was therefore order d(a) in the Weſtern Chun re 


2 


0 Pope Gelafus i in N jos. 8 ſicut e ra- 


in the Vear 494, ſhewerh Caf: | enit deri” Portiones, quarum 


eſtahliſn d ſome time 
Quatuor autem tam de redi- 
tu, quam de oblatione Ade iam, vubir * _— queſt, 


ee 
the Poſterity of Theodoſins extinct, and Italy, byabe . i 


* 


out: A mw" 4795 KEV I D u 9 7 


aura. 27, 12. q. 2. which vionabiliter eſt decretüm, con- 
ras: that this Uſage was ſit una eee a ers: 5 lert- i 


fabricis app! icanda. Vide Can, 


, ce ee 


to lodge all the — erer, WE to 0 


7 The firſt was: gon 


ep, the cond ro th eſt of che Chop 
third to the Fabrick of el che Chure eh be. 


in wh <> 


| fades that properly ſ 


the Habicatiqn of the Biſhop, of che other Clev wer 


the Sick, and of the Widows : And the FourchPur 
went to the Poor *: Which in moft Churches, 

cording to St. Gregory, included only the Poor of | 
the Place: Fot Hoſpitality Was incumbent: only on 
the Biſhop, who was oblig d, out of his own wp 


„b rae: A 


* | : L * 2 . \ . 
4 » * 4 5 8 Ox I a 1 £ 
*%; 5 8 1 x. THe \ 
oF: + LF * AF bo. 1H f FRE * he 1 7 5 1 4 1 


. * 1960 Hike At ith 


th 3 
but only Proportional: For the Number of Cler 


in ſome Churches requir'd a larger Share than the 


* whereas the Contrary fell out in other 
Churches, where the Poor were more — | 
than the Clergy. And aszin great Cities the Ex- 


| Pence of the Fabrick was greater than in the leſſer, 


every Church, which agreed to this Divefion/into | 
Four Parts, ſettled it in a bows ve D— 
' Circutaſtances requir d. ? 


© 1know that ſome have — this Di i 
Pope Silveſter, who. livd 150 Years 3 Wy 
ing their Opinion on ſome - Writings w 


1 


been 11 1 wich lirtle Homour to 0 thoſs/ Tims, 


* bees 14. the fit [wb hen alt all was * demon 3 
Fart was for the Poor, — „ 7s Io 


CY 
ay 


Pa 
5 © Y 


Sr tre bets ti a Are ns 


D 


. 1114 Fy aa 
— Ii 
equal 1 arts, * 
- 


| x ar Ga 


+ + 


rin and 1 bead Das in he Year? 3596 . 


* 


CDs 


_— 


CT 


* 


5 "i . 
* * by 


Alms, wel 


- viz, That the Biſhop 


| ruiiſe perhibe 
mancip'a yeſtra nullus novis col 


e 


ww 811 e 
be wee Fom Ni hu 
emiet Wes, that e hy Frey ; 

ö n- ſtöck. But about the Year ok gur 
however the Revennes Had been di- 
Patts, yet the Funds out of which, 
ether” Immoycables, Oblations br 
brought under no Divifion themſelve 95 
growing Renits continu d under the 
Direction of the Decons arid Stb<deacons, jointly, 
| itulation of this Matter leem'd "he more 
requiſite here, becauſe the following Ages will pres - 


but only the grö 


* Retap 


ſent us with'a Form of Government” 10 intireh y U 


82 from what has been 


We Have alt 
by the Apoit 4 


had the Admit; 
elected b y the whole Body 


ordain'd by the Biſhop,” jd 
which * Ae without 5 
was elected by the People, and ordain'd by the Me- 


deſctib d. r 
ſet forth the Method iaſti u 
les; for og Miniſters in the Church, 
„ Pricfts, and other Miniſters 

of the Word of GE JD, 28 allo the Deacons, who 
fatioff of the Temp 


of the F 


Iteration. The Biſhop 


tropolitan *, in the Preſence of all the Biſhops of 


1 8 


the ſame 3 or at leaf, iced we ane 10 


eos af pn * * A * 
T H * 


＋ * Wy 


wy 4. 8. a West 4e. 


ſanctionem quam dudun me- 
3 vos & 


lationibus obligavit, 
tone gaudebitis. 

Præterea ne "PREP el 
cipietis, & gau de Vobis ali: | 


moniz cauſa ne otiationem Ex- 5 1 , 
ercere yolunt, immunitate po: 
eptur, = 


— 


0 6 
my 


ileges, Negtiat:rem 
„ ar ng ſaith be, © ex Ince 


ö — pol em fuge . 


1 placent, & 


pr 2. 3d Nepotiarum. 


kul. e. 


2 0 7 x g q 2 5 - 2 


Gs we 


orals, *{hotild be 
aichful, and then 
"Uthpofithon of Hands; 1 


8. 51 . 5 
Eecleſiis Anno 345. Juxtaſtheſe 5 


dixitem, ex . glericſamy 


lplatee, ac mediccrium taberne. 
* Vide Appendicem ad Ca- 


* 


tending, the Ordination was: pert91 4 0 res g 
. ee Biſhops, With ana 5 nt, of him 


Cleri plebiſq; 1 
diter 8 ita ut ſi in rit, & fiat minus religiola quam 


| Writing 1 thoſ ** _"—_ n. OG 
any Accident hinder d the. an 


and of the other abſent Biſhops.; - And: atterwW; 
when to improve this Form of Government, leve 
- Provinces were, made ſubjeſt to one Primat 
anſent alſo, was reguir d to this inati 
The Pricits, : Deacons and « | 


ox ; by 
Udo; or elle ane! by the Biſhop, and wi 
the Conſent of the People. = by hir . 
Perſon that was unknown was admitted, nor 
. Bithop ever ordain any, but ſuch as, OH 

or indeed propos'd by the 25 eople. .. 4 


LA 
W 


Whoſe e was thought. 0 


dity of a Biſhop's Ordination without i it (e). 1 


This all the Fathers of the Church in hole. hs 


agree. And Dorey being choſen Biſhop,of 
by HE Clergy, St. Gregory thought he could not 
| conſecrated without the Conſent of the con Os a 


who being at that time retic'd to Genoa, to avoid the . 


- Ravages of the barbarous Nations, a Mellage Mas 
firſt {ent to them at his Inſtance, to kno thei 
Pleaſure. A Thing which may” juſtly be Tec 


mended to the Obſervation of This Age, where we 
are taught that Elections, wherein the People ſhould - 


L to haves any Share, would be unlawful 4nd 


ES 


5 (0) Cul It As FP f>, 
cerdotis eleg lone trackahitur, 
ille omnibus Præpondtur quem ne Civitas Epiſcopum non op 

conleniusconcor-| tatum aut contemnat, aut e 


aliam 'Perſonam/partium | convenit cui non Lowery habere 
fe vota diviſirint, metropolita quem voluit. 
Judicio is alteri-pre! eratur* 0 Epi. 12. ad SEM 
e & uudils juvatur & 3 cap. * 


Cy 
* „ 0 - 7 
„„ * 8 . i ft v * 
: 4 „ * a ; E 
* — ; 


1 arne ren 


' 0 We c 5 N 
wt che Pope, St. Leo, proyęs at large the Inyali- | 


meritis? Tae ut W . 
tis, & non petentibus ordinetur, 


— 
2. 


— 
Rn 


—. 2 5 A 


— 4 3 „s 9 ed, 
nam d his Sueceſſo OP uſtin —— 
But neither was this{Nominati of any Force with 
out the Approbation of the People. All Theſe are 
Particulars as neceſſary t de well under 2 4 
they are to be temen ber'd, i in Order to — 
Practices of ſucceeding om -with er- . cy 
10 217 a 233 1 O68 A 2 . 
£3330 t 1 nde Aan uy" Ana Aa pv n 2 | 


| 53 Us * ; 1 NS *Þ 2 25 . . * 
„ e Rogers * 72 V 
og 1 i N 
F ; ; i f 2 : 4. ; | 1 — 25 of . a A ; b 
I o . C 


he 8 0 4 4 IND 4 9 : 4 
* 7 * 
. 2 5 r 4 ; 1 P 
35 S0 : 55 xs Do” 7 % 
* L a 
* — * 2 1 4 * # £ 5 
2 0 Ft, 
$ ++ 4 AK AEN 11 + A 


Lide D Digraſiondyl here -be wes to as 
nin one 85 the moſt memorable Cauſes, and 
Springs of Wealth to the Church, which happen d 
about the Year. 500. This was an Inſtitution of Re- 
 ligious Colleges call'd Monaſteries..” -» 

Monachiſm be! ap. in Hg ypt about the Year 30001) | 
occaſion'd by Re Perſecutions of thoſe who fled 
thicher for R r 8 270 Laer it paſsd into 


Ol . 5 


wn 


3 4 1 7 


-@; a ER 


2 
+; 
þ 
wen] 


F gypt leng 12 5 ale Juſt it. 2 cap. * 
Cafian, Cum in primor 1 „Ne illa Eccleſia, quæ inter 
fidei pauti quidem, _ proba: ipſa Evangelii Principia B. Mar- 
tilim, Monachorum nomine cum, B. Fetri Apoſtoli diſcipu- 
cenſerentur, qui ſieut a beatz lum, in omnibus utiq; doctorißs 
memoriz Eyangeliita, Marco, [ſui magiſterio conſonantem ba- 
qui primus Alexandrinz , urbr|buit a, 05 Leo mag, 

ex * 1 % % be 


Fong Pee norman ſul- 
3 * Nil. 


A =... 


1 2 LY a 


5 


.. 2% x 
79 bas 


EI Country: | And about the Year: 350, Athanaſius 
|: 7 
5 ' ; 


brought it into Italy: But at Rowe. 206-36 Dag: Bids 
* it found tew Followers, and little 


ragement, until the Lear 500. _ Se Seve | 


St. Benedict eee dnn, and made it 


ſoon, but that of St. — el ulns 
1 55 and even beyond the Mountains. 
In thaſe Days, and for along 2 aßter, che 
Monks were no Eccleſiaſticks a) but Laymen, and 
in n-Convents, which ſtood without the Cities ; fi. 
fiſting on their own-Labou dry and other 


Trades, and on the Oblations of the F ait hful 3.0 


all which, the Abbot had the Management. 


But in the Cities they liv'd an their own Hand. | 


: labour, and the Share Which was alletted them by 


the Church of that Place. Theſe retain d. their u. 


cient ing, cnn much longer: od as the: Clergy, 
after they the Ch 


8 chene, „lt laſt mach noch of © Rev erence | 


7 
** : | 8 £4 3s 
1 oF 1 * 2 2 * 1 
Ta? - i a — N. 1 * FY 8 a 2 1 2 8 


"Ip 


TM Epil. 10. ad Bibers Crntigs and thoſe 1 00 = | 
viann. cap. 6. St. Anteny Was ous ditciphne *Monks,' en, 
the firſt, who brought the that Solitude may eaſily*1 
Monks to live in Common. A found in ( Comi 00 
80880 1 hat that Lite is not in- 


conſiſtent withSo'itude ;: Which 
Point Mr. D'Oſat preſſeth with | (2 
great ſtrength of Reaſon, to an]caula, ; i 
Abhot of the Order of üillank. Ct. eib. 1 
A Monk, faith he, who attends; 5 oyes, ego palcors Epiſi 
| Martins, and other Services, ad Helicd. 1 
enjoin'd, and employs the teſt | But tho the Monaſtick Lit 
of the Nay in Study, or in ſbme [were very different from the 
other honeſt way, is ſblitary Ecdleſiaſtich, it was wever a 
enough, and needs no other Ne- Step to Orders. Sic v „ lalth 
ſert hut his Convent. And the | he to x Monk, ar Clerictt ele 
. in caſing a Convent merearis. Epiſt. ad Na 


— 


Yn =2 50 rgersgrrrgrssrgrgsg. 


ena agSco 1. 


> Q x 


0 ĩ int mnt eh Hot tbe ee PEN, — 


| miete the Bene dictines rat. Na unuſqui 


i 
* \ x 5 . 


they hiding) ines People, whale Dereglathby' 


that Means was extinguith'd ; few contian'd their 


Bounties to the Church,” and there had been an End 
to all its Acquiſitions, if the Monks, by continuing 


to live in Common, and exerciſing Works of Cha- 


revi 4 and turn d all ws Ties th of 


Hoſpitality (3). The Abbe t erty oro — the 
Number of Monaſteries of Beneilictines were 15000, 
beſides the leſſer Convents. The Monks choſe thei | 
own Abbot, who govern'd in Spirituals, and had the 


DR of all the Oblations, as well as of all they 


d by Labour: Aſterwards, alſo He had the 
Management of = Revenugs _ from GY im- 


; : E< * N L g 
7 8 1 ft IT ” $544 
2 - 6 « be U 5 £ 2 ” e > 
” I 2 Fl 53 O 5 * 1 * G5 I 7 - * 7 * 7 — 8 * $ 2 * # 
3 a, 5 . * . e = 9 1 
as; = 1 


a er uch in the 14 Cempbt. Jam eo te ore fere 
of F 52 oy, „That the Mo- ver Aral ca 1 5 = 7 
in i 

were as Inns for Receipt of | Parentum | ſuorum eri 
Gentlemen and other Travellers quærebat: Unde N 2 
gratis, and Schools to teach 75 id fi bi 2 verant, in ſerve 
their Children fratrum, & ccmmune m u- 
Ancctior thing contributed tilitatem Lect publict contrade- | 


much to the Encreaſe of Mona- bant. Chronicon. S. Benigni 
chiſm, which was, the Means 


ivion, Anno 789. Tam. 1. 
* Acher, * 402, & 


they had found to ſugceed ti 
1493». 


thelr Fathers Eſtates, "Which a 


their Death "OY. * "to wie = 
| ; Q a | 1 


* 5 y 
# 780 5 b ; x LS 4 * 4 

a 2 29 | N 

* ef . oe, A i 3 * FE. % 
- * * 0 ” 3 ;: bs _ * 1 — 

; 5 7. 5 ow” 83 i; 
; * - 2 1 N - 
5 - . 


1 oj oa 1 ag) Sec 

R. = 

74050 N A enn g #3 ** with 

2 after ey yo the Biſhops bi — owe 
D come the abſolute Dilpencers of the Fe burt! Ori 
Patt of dhe Goods of be arch, they 10t tern 
ks vu e * Temporalk app 


6 Parties A the Cities: So chat ther 
Elgitions were no longer carry'd on with 2. View 0 1 


| 1 atrigues, hk often proceeded to open: Viol * ence, Ap} 
This gave the firſt; Alarm to Pri aces, who had di tot 


therto little concern d themſelves, in the Choice/of ſho! 
the Miniſtry but when the Holy-men'of-thok and 
times began to declare, That G 0 D had was dete = the 
Church under their Protection, they: 
anſwerable by that Divine Com — | 
the Affairs of the Church ſhould be admin Aan ch 
der regular and legal Fornis of its own. This p 
the Eyes of Princes, and made them capable o 
cerning how much the Intereſts of ambitious Clergy: 
men, and the ſeditious Cabals form'd on theſe & | 
caſions to obtam the Dignitigs of. the Church, n 
dangor d the publick Peace, and che — of - the 
Civil Government. a r | 
Mov'd therefore, partly by Religious C Confideta- 


tions, and partly. by. Reaſons of State, 5 now be- Wl be 
gan not to ſuffer the Clergy and the People de · ra 
termine Elections by them elves; and 1 to D 
their ow]n Pafſions. For Keing. i; "a now. no longer | BY 
avoided and fled from Biſhopricks, but even; made Wl 
Intereſt for them with all the Courtſhip and Skilful bo 

- Solicitations they could ule; ſo great a : Chang o- 5 
pen da Way to Factions, and conſequently to Se- p. 
til 


ditions, and ſometimes Bloodſhed at the ee 
pol the contending Parties: 4 


| with the E | Ar vs ; 


Fn $27 or . SS. OS tt So 


to the Emperor, and to beg he w 


Eng EE Eon eo diana Alt. $99. hoe. 


Sometimes the Inconveniencies were no leſs by 


Elections fal ling 8 
ment, and 8 entertain d ſecret Cotreſpon 
es of: the State, .-which,>during:el 
Weſtern Confi 
Or otherways,” by Elections falling on ſuch WU Af. 
terwards attain d to great Popularity, Which - 4» 
apply d to uſurp-the»Power of the Mag 
then to incite-the People to ſupport their — 
Theſe Diſtempers pers produces ar Edict, that no 
Perſon elected ſhould be conſtcrated Without —4 
Approbation of the — Magiſtrate, reſervi 
to themſelves the Right of confirming the great Bi 
ſhopricks, ſuch as thoſe in Italy of Rome, — 
and Milan, and any FRI of che ocher (o 
their: Mimiſter ui. oft en Te ami eds 
But in thoſe times, as eee was had to the 
anſwering the true End of good Government in the 
Church, than to any Appearances, f there haps - 
pe in a City ſome one of that eminent Merit, chat 
as equally the Inclination both of Prince and Peo- 
— upon a Vacancy he ee fe th 


without other Formality. e 47 | 


Sometimes Accidents of Win or Plagues might 
haſten the Couſecration of a Biſhop, | before the 
Princes Confirmation were obtain'd (: As it hap- 
pen d in the Caſe of Pelagius II. Rome being then be- 


lieg d by the Lombard. But after the Siege Was 


rais'd, that Pope ſent St. Gregory, who was then 
Deacon, and a erwards Bis ee to excuſe it 


W 
et: had nee q _ wy dong, & EN "amp ap Þ 6 


34 a 1 i MN 
"IT po — "_—_— * er & 4 W Doble 5 
# 5 6 Wo" 


( a) Port Feneataun Palais bardi R 


Pelagius Romanæ Ecclefiz, Fön. | obſiderent; ; rec po Offer eg a 
tix ablq; Jalſione Prineipis ora Roma egredi Fare rid” 


14 


* ons, were never ea 


Mas Sa. 


flazrus eſt: Eo Jug Longo: 1 . Ih 39 . 


: : * & - 7 * a 
” * ; > 1 . 
: Sn N 
1 * \ 4 
5 j 
0 
, 4 ur . 
. fg So 1 
1 E 


a this Manner, — . 
Lay until the Year. 950; But im Hare, and other 


 Gountries beyond the Mountains, the Re 


rity; and even that of the N 


1 2 more abſolute ; far the — 205 nn 


N u 0 — . ee was e 1 


he Dt and ih Men deſpair'd to bring about 


vium ad Præfules & Principes|'gi 


1 


Defigns': $0 that the Kings of rande had d 
axon of all the Biſhopricks thro aghout their | 


— — 590, — Inſtance of any 
Biſhop being made in any other Manner than byth 


Nomination or Conſent of the King (). And st 


 Grigory I. who was made Pope in chat Vear, Writing 


to the Kings of France on divers Occaſions, damen 
that Biſhopricks wete beſtow d on ien not ſufficient | 


f for that Charge; beſeeching them to chooſe Men of 


Probity and Capacity, d * ; without any | 


n ( 88 Ruſtico Ca- — de Te ieee 


Fade urbis Epiſcopo, conſenſus beret. Tale nimirum de io 
Regis & Civium pari ſententia Rex civibus & Epiſcopis, cur 


bium teſtimonia _re- 


In Epiſcopatum Defiderj i aſpi- populo teſtimonium dedit, | 
[ue Fre pe ple | 


ravit. Nam licet ſuggeſtio Ci- 


Præeeſſerit, Rex t niront. gd a <oay 
exit, Rex tamen pro pr n vita 6 
oe amantifima & valde ambi-| Epiſr, Caturc, ce wt ; boom. 3 h 


ends præcepta dedit, in quibus NiB. M 2 As „ TO 


rſpicue agnoſcitur, yelquam-| Whence it 2 ae 
brom hun Rex dil: geret, v __ ES choſe, but that * 


it to the — See Part : 


ther uſeful, either in ny 


n 
her 
ho: 
0, 
"as 
m. 
in 
he 
eit 
m 
bt 

5 

t. 

ig 
+# 
nit 
of | 
MN | 
re 

lt 

„ 

„ 
* 

1 

4 
. 
1 


a mate 
1 other. — 


to an inconvenient Size, by his Wealth, and the, 
Intereſt he had in his Prince, of whom he held his / 
Biſhoprick by Nomination or Confirmation. And 
ſometimes the Prince would name the Perſons to be 
ordain'd, or would commit that Care to the Bis — 
eſpecially when he happen d to be in his Prince's 
Confidence. And this often. 2 — to * — 


the Feople, or in 
im by the Prince. 


* 


A * 7 . . 4 
5 3 7 3 5 
— I * FEW 1 1 . 3 whe 1 * * * . WE 4 9 "I 8 
* ö 


ledlion ought t bo cork a by s bc F : Fr. 00 3 0 
the Prince, Which is ſeen in]! præſenti authoritate 


re, 

Letter of Dagobert, reported] eernimus, ut dictus Deſiderius 
in the Life of dt. Didier, vit. Epiſeopatum in Qaturoenſi _ 

Juxta Civium petitionem, | præſentialiter ſuſeipiat. Et 
noſtram quoq; ooheordantem in hee deliberatio yoluntatis no- 
omnibus voluntatem deoerni- ſtræ firmior habeatur, manus no- 
mus, ac jubemus ut adjuvante ſtr» preſcriptione ſubter eam 
&clamante laudem ipſius 
vel Populo, vir illuſtris, 4 ve. 1 8 Epiſt 53. ach 
rus Dei cultor erius Pon: bert. & tem. 1. Cngil. Gall, 
tiſer in urbe Caturei debeat con 22 5, ad Brumichildem. 2h, 
ſerari, & noſtra eit um; Ti 5. tem 1. Concil. Gall, 
8 quod deerevit in omni - Epiff. y ad Brunich. pM | 
us, in Dei namine p rficiatur, Ep. 13. C Tom. 1. Cones 

& pontificali berediaione lubli- 2 27. ad Theodaric. & Thee- 
matus, pro nobis, & pro uni- bert. Eib. . epiſt. 114. 
— — 11 1, G. Gab, epiſt. 28. F 


oully _ by —— — eras 


C'ero, [decrevimus roborare. 


K 
#7 


Ha rg 4 Biſh 9 840 3 Hic 
vot ordinaril wiforded to Magi ates; engag d then 
more in cheſe' ſecular Functions chan in den 8 
Doctrine of Cunts r, in which incal Me 
i „ut firſt; CR FROSTING orin 
| Shar robe a-worldly-prydential:Man | 


5 — —— Man be e 
l au is no need of any more. 
and they ought to quit an gt rov — 
leis to the World. = „erbat 4 16 ws 
' . Þ.Heretofore the principal Care of a Biſhoꝶ v 
his next was to take 3+ 
as the Adminiſtration of the Chuck Affairs came 
into the Hands of the Clergy, there grem ſome Re- 
miſneſs in both Duties, and the W 5 | 
Fon came to be Arbitrar. 1 . 
Where the Biſhop and Clergy were Men of Cai: 
_ Lience, a reaſonable Diviſion was made, hut — 2 
they happen d to be intereſted Men, tlie Poorwan- 
ting Protectors, and the Fabrick ohe Chureb Su- 
perviſdre, theſe two Portions. erg In 1 (0 
funk almoſt to nothing, and all ai divided betwint 
| the Biſhop and the Clergy, 4 = wh © ef _ 
And even in Churches 1 the Hp 1 5 
made with due Proportion, the. Adminiſtration. of 
the two Parts which was allotted to the Fabrick and | 
the Poor, TOY ſtill in this Hands of the Ilerg 


| WET. 


more ev n 1 ood 


— 32 LE 38 : 8 ** * " ot — 


dere in ti otostl eee J 
ry) 2 deere dich Ma : 3 


1e. or 0 f any. ee ee — 5 
ip? Wy: ne no-ancient: kane 


the We een hem{i — the he BD 
905 from N de hen —— had — ow 


But ** . eee thus divided, yet a 
the Stock dr F und. bel — and un 5 


parrimonies, WI ich! mY — — che way to 
remark, to obviate any Miſtake that this Name 
might ſignify any ſoveraign Dominion, 0 2 iſclic- 
tion belonging to the, Roman Churchi or pe. 
The Eſtate of every, Family, deſcending from its 
Anceſtors, was call d 4 Parrimony. And the De- 
meaſhs.. c or. Eſtate belonging in particular; to the 
Prince, was call'd Sacrum Patrimonium, to diſtinguiſh 
it from the Patrimonies of private Men; as we find 
in many Places of the 2th Book of the Code. For, 
the fame reaſon the N he | Timony was given 
to bo UE Eſtate 'of every ( burch z an Ewe find "cog. 


— 


- 


| the Cottian Alps, a 
e St. Gy ; 


TSS 


2 Seen Lene, ves ad, The 
ppùllinare; 3 of. All The 
of St. als, 7 * 


— a © een 


y of St. Perrin wa in "ah fn 
manner hw! we By, "The: Leven | 

gs 5 1 p. 1 
= Hh Uſe of he Aon 4 «Gore of tn 


. 


* 4 y + . 0 <P: 
- . Tok . 1 * 
* 2 : 
F Lo th. VIDS 
125 n 
＋ 


(50 This 8 was ind, 
Comes rerum Privi Maru, to di- 


of in the firſt Book "the 
Lade: ace Tron 


th Wine 


* 


. r 7 Vr — bs. 22 2 _ V4 5 45 Kg 1 01 I * 55 F uf cy. " es 3 Re 25 
2 K 2 S E 2 35 Be =TS + 5 8 2 * * 2 ä 
| WE * A * > Ce 7 | - 1 28 cc w 4 N 3 b = F * * 


** * W U * * _- ,,W 
1 8 + wr 
E * > ; 3 4 
* , » 3 = 
; p o - 525x508 
* | „ 
7 
1 * 8 * e 


Pain of 2 2 | 


IEA 


of a Talent) make no more than 27 


— MT ﬆ; 


: N . f a Phu OF 4 ! D £ 
” N * 1 . 4 ö 5 
p , *. ; 
J 0 * . x $ 
- * 3 
#E: ; 4 
. 


Roman ** 8 have CE * hack icy 
wherever that Church bad any, ughout all their 
Patrimonies, ard. have Paz 2 2 Jo es I, 
nt having any more 3 to the Civil N 
But St. Gregory ond dun a Ser rebul f 


bebe he Be of the Church on *. 
* And it is certain, that in the 


for the Pateimomily- of y, 
Juftinion Rientemu in che FW 389, > reed hg e C 
.of ; zo and Taran. 
Yer the Reman Church #tew not 10 pieat Reve es 
imonies, as ſome have imagin d; for 
peaking of the Confiſcations of Calabria 
Scily by Leo Ifautury in the Year 732, acquamt | 
G, Thar they both yielded but Talents of Silver, 
and haf a Talent of Gold; which (not tb dwell, 
on the Dive of Opinit etning the Value 
Crowns of 
our Money: And the Patrimony of Scil e 
"ge, r 21000 ws. 


Gl A Jil Impe-| or Rr - - he ne: 


rator, non ne Sun, s havin 
cleliz ſolvant 2 — OS wa ae * cannc 6 — 
deſiderat 1 wat is not e own) ſeck nen 


tem habet N tol- | 


- * * . 
; 4 bl ae th 
wy 4 e 57 
. 5 1:8 ry: oe Fs 45 
FS * 5 k 25 3 e 
* * p wy y * K 5 * bf 
* 8 : — — 
7. dt Re * H> 1 2 8 
90 W 5 5 . 
x. ” « * * 


, 7 EY 
3 * 
* * . 
. | 


— —— . . 4 a ** p 
8 . . why . 
8 t 4 , * 
. 4 AY , 


vidend of en. But — 155 "Ack — 


— TINT * 
4 1 


| Man his TM, 


_ themſelves 'inſenfibly, ' eſpecially: bad on 


e 9¹ rod > big pls” 976 bk n * it Ld Math; \ 
4 8 1 13 44: ih ; 
— 2 nomen f 


> kno 
69 maln, " Unite WW 
: lame Adminiſtes | 


S. ASS. 2 8 7 


ma U ms anc ES | 
os to. the Biſhop ; b they 


bay 


the Biſhop's Superiority ever I ifter p. 
N th theſe Offerings 
mor as a Mar 
Ra Gaze hic 
They alſo divi 


But theſe AD werg dot * 5 a Phe 
for all at one Tim ere mae | 


by any publick Edict“ but in the Mann 
Cuſtoms are are introduced, obtaining and enlarging 


es, Which | 
9 IE Op] Ges | 


1 ren * eb 
n — — OF 9 * 


69 Oibedratteum etiam non | porum Stelle 4 Parockii FT 
amplius quam vetuſti moris eſſe pertinentibus 1 nomine | 
conſtiterit, ab ejus loci Presby- | tici amplius quam duos Glide 
tero noveris 1 pager Gela-| præſumant accipere Pelagius 
ſius Fabiano Epiſc 18 494. Auno 580, Can. 4. 

Can. 5. 3. 3. cauſa IF - The Council of Praga hal 
Illud AN an. gs modis om-{ fix d this Right 8 Years befoi 
nibus cuſtodire, ne qui Epiſco-- / | — 

——_— e 


Hoe the hd ay 5 e and 


SS 
S = DS = : 


& DS 


IE. 


. 
— 


15. * * ” 
2 | = 
of . aw 
* { ; 


1 * 4% . I 
<4. 
. 8 . " 
. . 
2 . x 
* N > 
gre, ** - 
4 a 8 \ 
* EW 2 
* * ; "6 » 
31 i® 
* * 
5 


| 1 | ; i 4 f the — 1 | Fe i SY Ns . ”. 5 be BY 9. X 


Poſture, the Princes diftributed-the:-publick Lands 


ures, ſome of guärding the Frontiers, ſome of ſer- 


ving the State in Civil Affairs, or in the Wars, 
theſe Eſtates, which in the Language of the Franks 


| and Lombards were call'd Fefs,; in the Latin Tongue, 


which was not then wholly extinct, were called Be- 


fame Reaſon the Portions of Ecclefiaſtical Eſtates, 


Benefices, becauſe. they were in that Reſpect like Bi- 
ſhopricks given by the Prince; or by the Biſhop, 


who with the Permiſſion of the Prince, conferr'd the 


other Dignities: Beſides that the Church- men are 
conſider d as a ſort of Spiritual Soldiers, who keep 
conſtant Guard, and exerciſe à ſacred Warfare. 

The Abbies beyond the Mountains by this time 


being grown to vaſt Poſſeſſions, the Mayors of tha 
palace took upon them the Authority of making the 


Abbots : For which the Uſage of thoſe times in 


making the Monks all of meer Laymen, gave alſo a 


fair Occaſion : "Unleſs ſometimes,” as a thing of 


Grace, the Monks had Leave ts chooſe an Abbot 


themlelyets ß; ?:b ũ 4” ee 
In Italy, where the Wealth of the Monaſteries 


lad nor made them conſiderable before the Year 750, 
they had paſs'd unreguarded by the Garhick Kings, 


the Emperors, and the Kings of Lombardy ; ſo that 
the Election remain'd ſtill in the Monks only; with 
the Super- intendency of the —A  - 


9 2 
* ** 


EN 3 


(i) That which Mareulf- calls las. nuncupantes. illas, quas aut 


lunus Regium is nothing but a | munere regio, aut de alod: Ta- 
Fief, according to Maunl. rentum vel undecung; ad praſens 


um. Dedit igitur vir ille per |tenere videtur, Lib. 1. formula 
nanu n:ſira conjugi ſuæ illi vil. 126 e ; 


D = SY | 3 e a But 


ö 1 


FF GIGI Bins, 
* AG a. 9 = 4 
„ * 
— Fl 4 


34 


naſteries, by their aſpiring to too much Power, he 


| 3 extreamly, that ſo great a Body as tha 
the Monks, who in thoſe times were Amsel ts 
Perſons, Who addicted themſelves to Learning, Wl 7. 


- But FU Biſhops dieſes "ONS ane to the Ws. | 


Abbots and "Monks, deliver themſelves from th 
Subjection, betook themſelves to the Pope; beſeeth Wl n 
ing him to exempt them kom the Bihs ps Juriſf. Tu. 
. ar chem ads his immediate fe | por 
tection. 1 ee, the 
This was ß emibras Aby the Oopes; Wh 
ſaw their Intereſts, in creating, by this meam m 
immediate Dependance on themſelves, in Cities be. Fe. 
eng d e other Governments ; and in enlarging . ft 
uthority over the Biſhops. - - Beſides that it i 

of ma 


ſhould: depend intirely on the See of Rome. And 
this Exemption quickly extended itſelf to all the 
Monaſteries, which by this Means became more Wl 


_ cloſely united to a See, 25 bp be from tie 
e eh ns. | : 


$3 


* 1 


CHAP. 


hit 


( 2) The Abbots, ſaith Fra. 
Paolo, lib. 2. Council of Trent, 
refoly'd to withdraw thethſelves 


from the Obedience of the Bi- 


ſhops, beſeechin ane Dag" the 4 to|v 
take them unde Pro- 
tection of St. Peter, 8 ok to be 
under no Authority but that of 


the holy See: Who gladly re- 
h | ſaith Mezeray, tho a Monk, and | 


to its Intereſt, ſeeing it is al- 


ceiv d t m, as it turn'd muc 


ways theirs who obtain Privi- 
leges, to ſupport his Authority | 
who grants them, St. Bernard 
deteſting this Innoyation, re- 
monſtrates to Pope Eugene III. 
the great Abuſe of an Abbot's 


Y 8 te to obey his Biſhop, and 


[the Bi | bis Mexropoliun 
That the Church Militant ought 


to govern itſelf after the Em- Wl 

ple of the Church Triumphant, lac 
vhere an Angel never faith, 1 x 

will not ſubmit to an Archangel: cli 


But what would-this Saint have 
ſaid, had heliv'd in one of the nit 
following Ages? St. Bernard, f 


moſt zealous for the holz See, 
loudly condemns theſe Exemp- | 
tions, For, ſaith he, to ex — 
empt Abbots from * 
diction of Biſhops, What 3s it 
other, than to command | the 
to rebel? And is it not as mor dbu 
ſruous a Deformity ww = 


of the Church, to membra a | 

diately a Chapter or an 22 — nr . — . 
to the 1 * See, as in a human | Cherubim, ac cteri quiq; ug 
Bod ytojo na Finger toa Head? ad Angelos, & Archangelos, or- 

But it it is obſervable by the way, dinantur ſub uno capite; Deo: 
That the Exemption from tem: Ita hie queq; ſub uno ſums | | 
poral Rig ghts, 1 which the Biſhops] Pontifice Primates, vel FPatrit 
demſeltes had granted them, archæ Ar Epiſcopi, 
opened the Door to . 4 Presbyteri, vel Abbates, 8 Te. 
tual Exemption. - - [liqui in hire modum « 

Tune tibi licitumi cenſeas ſais ſi dicat Epiſcopus,' nolo e "ud - 
Eccleſias mutilare membris,con-} Arehiepiſcopo: Aut abbas, nolo 
fundere ordinem perturbare ter. obedire Epilcopo, hog de Calo 
minos, quos Pu uerunt patres von eſt; (Niki tu forte Angele- 
tui? . Monch facis, ſi rum quempiam | dicertem au- 
manui digitum ſubmovens facis diſti: Nolo ſub Archangelis 
pendere de capite, ſuperiorem ſeſſe, Seo De conſider 
manui, brachio collaterem. FO 4. Go” 


Tale Ns 1 in e 2b yoo 


3 * * * 
JJC "= 


„ 2 T \ 
4 4 — WW 
— * 


S A B S r SS. 


— 


D 2 = This 


N Hance, the he E gave gk ves s up LN 
by ly to ſecular Cares : And ſceing thoſe who were 
„made by the King had no Reſtraint on their Beha- 
zht WY viour, it was leſs? to be expected the others ſhould 
bare: any, who were made by the Mayors of the Pa- 
1 hae, when the Royal Authority was ſo much de- 
cli d. The Abbots too had their Avocations from 
aye the Functions they were at firſt deſign d to; ſur- 
. wihing the King with Soldiers, and going themſelves 
n ferſon to the Wars; but not to do the Duty of 
ee, WY Miniſters of CORK bus to draw their Smd in 
22 the Field (1). 
— Wen N . 
ui. ( 00 U of 2 was for- Sent. & Eu beiten — 
s it WY bid by the hap. 61. lib. fe fuerit ad belligerendum ab onini 
em be Copitulars, Si quis Epiſes- | o officio deponatur, in tantum ut 
on. — Presbyter, Diaconus, vel] nec Laicam Communionem ha- 
og = 0! >diaconus, ad bellum pro- 9 


This küuniſtid then e Decaficgh jr ale all | 
1 to -chemſelyes, inſtead of being contented' with'the 
Fourth Part; {6 in this Military Capacity they 
nn d the poor Prieſts who adminiſter d the 
Word of GO P and Sacraments to the People; und 
had nothing left to maintain them: And this H 
the People, every Man according to his Zeal, T4 
his Devotion, to contribute to n Maintenanczou 
: of his own. Estate. ala 0 
But the Difference betwixe the L3berality! of Co 
tributions in one Place and another, occaſion 
ſometimes great. Complaints, the Queſtion gren, 
What was the reaſonable Part for the Curate! 
And the receivd Opinion of thoſe times was, That 
it ought to be determin d by the Divine Law in the 
Old Teſtament, which gave him the Tenth. And 
ſeeing G O D had enjoin d this to the Jewiſh Na- 
tion (a) it was eaſy to repreſent it as due alſo un. 
der the Evangelick Law ; tho our Saviour Jesvs 
' Cu1sr, and St. Paul, are ſilent in it, farther than 
to ſay, That the Peop le ought to make a neceſary 
Proviſion for the milter 0 and that 12 who ls. 
bours is worthy of his Hire (c); and that thoſe who 
ſerve at the Altar ought to live by it (d): But with 
out preſcribing any fix d Proportion, becauſe in 
ſome caſes the Tenth Part would be too little, and 
in others the 1ooth Part would be ſufficient. 
But as this is a thing in itſelf ſo evident, and! 
thall have occaſion to reſume the "OY and treat 


CECE VVT SFK 
0 "t * a 
- x . ; 
nk i 3 
4 


1 y , 2 5 4 hl * EL 
2 3 Mens 2d * T * 8 — 
4 N I —_——— 3 1 7 7 . * * — ** * * * * 


(a) Decimas tuas non tarda - (c 5 Didi eſt _— 
bis reddere, Excd. 22. Offere - ſuo, Matth. io. 

tis deeimas, & primitias ma- (4) Qui altari deſet 

nuum veſtrarum, Deut. 12, cum Altari participant 

Y Dignus eſt operarius mer- Dominus ordinavit eis, iE 

5 cede _ Luc, 10, & 1 Tim, 5. vangelium anuneiant de Eym 


1 geli viyere, 1 5 
«int Y at.” 


* 


© oF 
it more at large, hereafter; Twill leave dt now; only 
with this Obtervation, That all the Sermons of thoſe 
times, and for ſome Ages after, without touching 
on Matters of Faith, were all. pointed to prove the 
Obligation of paying Tythes (2; which the Ne- 


ceſſities, and Intereſts. of the Curates or Miniſters, : 


Eloquence: This; as it happens ſometimes to Ora- 


erfection in that one Merit of paying Tythes: 
And not contented with: Predial Tythes, they be- 
gan to claim Perſonal” alſo; that is to fay, the 
Tythe of every Man's Trade and Induſtry, not ex. 
cepting even that of Hunting, and the Soldiers 
Pay. | UMA AP ATE JOE ˙ Ä AI 1 
Ns many of theſe Sermons are extant without the 
Authors Names, ſome of them, through Miſtake 
or Defign, have been attributed to St. Auguſtine, and 
other ancient Writers. But beſides that the Stile 
diſcovers that they have been made about the Year 
800 (3), Hiſtory puts it out of all Doubt, that there 


7% * Pp ©, #® 
: N 2 = 3 2 
„ 


- Ss "IE * * a4 7. * * * &- 4 1 
, 


R : a * > PW 
ad Uſer . 4 *% 


(2) A Preacher in the time | gainſt which Abule Alcuinus 
of Charlemaign, inform'd his inveighs in one of his Letters. 
Audience, That they bought] Tu vero, ſaith be, frater di- 
not only to pay Tythes to the | lecte, fili chariflime, perge in 
Prieſts, but to carry them to opere Dei, & eſto Prædicator 
their Houſes. I | veritatis, non Decimarum ex- 

Nee debetis expectare ut Pref· actor; quia Noyella Amma A. 
byteri & Clerici alii decimas poſtolicæ Pietatis Hacte nutri- 


Yoluntatz vos ipſi fine admoni- eſeat & roboretur ad acceptio- 
tione debetis donare, & ad do- nem ſolidi cibi. Quid imponen- 
mum Presbyteri ducere. dum eſt Jugum cervicibus Idio- 
In the Appendix to the Ca- tarum, quod neq; nos neq; fra- 
Pitulars, p. 1376. ſee lib. 6. of tres noſtri ſufferre potuerunt? 
thele Capitulars, chap. 192. Ep. 7. apud Mabilln, tom, 4. 
where the Prieſts are enjoin'd* Analeftorum, o 
to preach to this Purpoſe, A-! (3) Cardinal Peren _ 


vobis requirant, ſed cum bona: enda eſt, donec creſeat, conval- 


Thit theſe Picket were by emulartibus pop ; Omnls in. 
; bs Monks in the time of | ferat, quas tins aut in 
 Charlemaign;| becauſe they liv'd| pauperum hap aut in Capti 
moſt at that time by tranſcribing] yorum redemptionem eroꝶautz 
Books. Perraniana. ſuis orationibus pacem Populo 
(a) The” Cruncil of Maſcon, | ac ſalutem impetrent. Siqui 
Anno 585, proceeded. to excomu-| autem contumax noſtris {tatutis 
nirate thoſt who: paid not Tythes, ſaluberrimis fuerit, a membriz 
Stat uimus, & eee ut are omni LY lepare | 
mos antiquus a fidelibus repare- chr. n. 5 in ine. . 
tur, & deeimas Eccleſiaſticis|| 2 


Rr 


— — — 
II AE ů — 2 et ——ĩ· 


2 py * . 
* | . $30 4 ry." lt ORE Is 
- 3 85 4 e 4 5 N 


e 


—d N — 
1 


"=> * 
} a 8 3 8 85 
2 182 


e now to root tl uw be, many 3 none 
was ordain'd to the Prieſthood, who had not at p 
the fame time ſome particular Cure aſſign d him, un: Wi fe 
leſs in the Caſe of ſome eminent Man for Piety and 6 
Learning, who would not accept the Care of any | p 
Pariſh at his Ordination, that might divert him from 5 
his ſacred Studies. St. Jerom and St. Paulinas were Ft 
thus ordain'd Prieſts, one at Antioch, the other at ſe 
Barcelona (a); and except on this Occaſion, Anti, f 
quity knew. no Diſtinction betwixt Ordination and 4 hy 
Benefice, which was always aſſign d him, and _ " 
gave'a Right to be entertain'd out of che Comm i 
Stock of the Chur. = 4 
72732 ͥ ⁰ 9 — ſt 
(a) Ea conditione in Barci- | Domini non etiam in locum Ee | 8 
nonſi Eecleſia conſecrariaddud- | clefiz dedicatus. Paulin. If.. T7 
us ſum, ut iph Eccleſiæ non ed Severus; Mun To” 5 fy 


Man er in eee en | Br” 


4 * 25 : 
; 92. 1 * 
* 


led 
— 


* 9 1% 

8 2 
» 95 2 * 
= - : * - 2 
* 3 


3555585 =5S | _ 


Moped 


But when Church-men of Merit ER RE to the 
Calamities of War, to be driven from oe Miniſtry, 
and receiv'd into other Churches, where they were 
maintain d out of the Common- urſe, in the ſame 
manner with the Clergy of the Place. As any Va- 
15 happen d, by Death or otherwiſe, it was fill 
by ſome one of the ſtrange Clergy, who being thus 
provided for, was call'd Iucardinatus (1) 3 and he who 
itepp'd into a Miniſtry, having ad * eſore, 
was call'd Ordinatusn. 

This Uſage began in Taly before. the Year ton. 
when many Biſhops and other Clergymen were 
plunder d, and driyen from their Cures, by the Ra- 
vages of the Lombards, and were thus replac'd in 


other Churches, as Miniſteries became vacant. The 


Biſhops were call'd Epiſcopi Cerdinales 0 9 * the 


. PRIN e wi 8 5 fl gp 


4 


Now | 


3 —_ 


*.- N 


Amide into in ee tranl⸗ 
ferr d, or tranſplanted, - _ 
(b) Et temporis1 neceſſitas nos 
perurget, & imminutio exigit 
erſonarum, ut deſtitute 
deſiz veſtræ ſalubri debeamus 
diſpoſitione ſuccurrere; & ideo 
lecundum deſiderium veſtrum| 
fratrem & Coëpilcopum noſt- 
rum illum, cujus Eccleſia eſt ab 
hoſtibus occupata, Cardinalem 
yeſtræ Eceleſiæ, ſicut peti- 
iſtis, eonſtituimus facerdotem, 
1 vos de propitio,' & or- 
22 & vi glands, ſolicite 
ſtudeat h cui dedimus 
in W ne unquam ordina- 
tiones præſumat Ales. Tiber d 


„ en Th 11. 
* 


ſtatien o 


D ore Way Ec · 
D 4 


CC —_— _ * —_— 


a Moti: yax, © ſaith G | 
rius Poyinius, in his Interpre- 
f Eccleſiaſtical Names, 
eſt frequens in Regiſtro D. Gre- 
. 1. K Epiſtolis Pontificum 

oman. Deeretalibus, quibus 
is Cardinalis dicitur Presby = | 
vel Diaconus, qui certz 
Eccleſiæ, vel Diaconiæ projiriys N 
& adcerti alicujus tituli five Ec- 
clefiz miniſterium ordinatus, in- 
ſertus annexus,. & ut ne loqui- 
tur incardinatus eſt, Nam St. 
E idem eſt, Cardinalem 
conſtituere in aliquo titulo, vel 


Eccleſia, quod incardinare __ 


cui Eceleſiæ, vel In aliqua Ee - 
75 cardinare. Idem etiam 

iſcopis dicit quod de ſua 
NE a ad aliam neceſſitatis cauſa 


clefiz 


* 


Of Þ cckEsIA ST IT 


e the greateſt Part of thoſe who ere "TY 


| 
j 

| | ven from their own Churches, betakir ” 
| to thoſe of Rome and Ravenna, ' Which were che 


richeſt, and had the moſt Employments in the -_ 
niſtery to give, and theſe Strangers finding A Wel. 
come Reception there, both in regard of the Adv 
dance in thoſe Churches, and of the great Concourſe 
3t drew to them of the moſt eminent Perſons of al 
Kinds (which we ſee continu'd' to this Day) it rately | 
happen d, that any of their own People were®vr. 
dain d, but commonly Strangers: And'this was the 
reaſon, why in theſe two Churches, all Who had 
any Miniftry, were call d Curdinaes: A Name which 
ſtill remains in the Church of Nome, but ot in he 
of Ravenng ; i which Pay III. abrogated in the Ter 
. de 
6 * the * of Cardinal; which Grit dethy'd 
ſelf from a very low and abject Condition, is, by a 
Change of Signification, become a Title ſo elevated, | 


that Cardinals are now ſaid to be, 82 Cardines on- 


num terrarum (2): And that whi a fins 10 


* 6 N r 


CE 


delt fux, illivs vero ad quam len,: And theit Aithatly 


#1 
1 
#1 
1 
. 
11 
14 
| 
" 
i 
0 ö 
1 
TH 
| 
5 


— v—— — 


Sane 75 ſunt, ſacerdotes ſive 
ontifices Cardinales yocat. 
Whereis to be obſery'd, That 
by the Phraſe :ncer nare ali- 
quem, St. Gregem means ſome- 
times, To make a Biſhop. 
| Machiavel gives the bllow- 


ing Account of the Original of 


Cardinals. Under the Pontifi- 
cate of Paſc. I. ſaith he, the 
Curates of Rome took upon 


them the Pompous Title off! 1 
Cardinals, as an addition to the 


Honour of being the neareſt 
Miniſters to the Fope's Perſon, 


| 5 of * a Mare in his E- 


| eially after they had defeated the 


encreaſed to that Degree, elpe 


People of Rome of the ht of 
eleGin the Pope, that he 
tificate almoſt always fell upon 
one of tdem. Lib. 1. Ha. . 7 
Flerence. -. . « 

(2) That is to Ay "The 
Hinges or Axis on W ich 
Government of the unfverlal 
Church turns. And according: 
y the Council of Baſil expret 
ſes itlelf, v. Cum fammo 
Pontifici S. R. E. Cardinales i 
dirigenda Chriſtiana — 
E ollaterales alliſtant, 


= 


——__ > 
ES 
4 


Be < 


IN WES as 


S 


{ee it in Poſſeſſion of at this Day. 


S Ent EPS —=—_ 


TT ERS, ws 
: * 1 ws _ * hea 


Degree nor Order in the Church, Out iritrodi 
meer Accidents of Calamity, is — to ; tha | 
Pitch of human Grandeur and Diganyy which we. 
N 38 g 
But whoever will look” into Air celebrate 
Councils held at Rome, will find that the Cardinal 
Roman Prieits, in their publick Writings,” have al- 
mays ſigned under the Italian. Biſhops; and that 
eyen in aſter Times, no Biſhop was made a Cardinal- 
prieſt. | 
The firſt Biſhops who were made dalia were 


who, having been treated as a Rebel by the Emperor, 
Frederick I. was receiy'd with open Arms by Pope 
Alexander III. and made Cardinal of St. Sabin. In 
thoſe Days, and until the time of Pope Innocent IV. 
the Cardinals wore no Habit, nor any Mark of Di- 
ſtinction. He gave them the Red-Hat on Chriſtmaſs- 
Eve (3) in the Year 1 244. And Paul II. added the 
Red-Cap (4) to be worn by all the Cardinals, except 
ſuch as were Monks or Regulars : Yet to theſe alſo 
it hath been ane. ſince ga "7 XIV. 


P” 
* 


perſons of Note, —— had been driven from their 
Churches; for Inſtance, Conrade Biſhop - of Mentz,. 


ſentur & ſuſtententur Eceleſiæ. 


ut tales be qui Gear | 
nomine ita re ipſa Cardines ſint, 
ſuper quos oſtia uniyerſalis ver- 


Seſſ. 23. 

Sicut per C ardinem volyitur 
oſtium Domus, ſaith Eug. IV. 
Ita ſuper hos ſedes Apoſtolica| 
totius Eccleſiz oſtium Juieſcit 
& ſuſtentatur. | 
) Hie in vigilia natalis Do- 
mini 1244. Lugduni in Com- 
cilio generali 12 Cardinalibus 
viris excellentiſſimis creatis ejus 
ordinis hominibus proprium in- 


quo ſi Sieger e eos etiam ca- 
put ſuum, fi opus eſſet, pro 
Eccleſiaſtica Libertate tuenda 
gre offerre debere, off pre- 
ertim eo tempore quo omana 


vehementer oppugnabatur. 
Onupbr. Panvin, ant. ad oi = 
Inns 4s 
(4)- And alſo Houſings or 
 Herſe-dothes of Scarlet, when. 
they rode on. Horſeback. £#ui- 


Pope's 12 panum coccinei co 
loris, dino dedits = Equos, vel 


ge, pileum rubrum dedi t—2 


| Mulas fternerent m euitant. 
We 


Eccleſia a Frederico II. Imp: ET 


ww etiam, ſaith Platina, in this 


—  —_— 


_ 
— 


| — — aps 
Pee? : F P T EA TO GR Wert 
0 g . k 

— D y N J 
* * *Y 
7 K WS. 
4} = 5" 
* > | 
2 P 3 
_— 


— 


| «it Gael, from the hey fas | nec ef 


dur Obſervations. - In the Life dance. 
of Phil. Auguſtus, ſaith he, (6( Theſe lat Word hare 


. AS; it concerns ſo eminent a 2 4 | ich 
at this Day holds the ſecond Place i in che Chun 
; 2 d for which, the World ſeems not to afford Titles 
* (5). LVrban VIII. who reigns at 

SAL the Ts * eng D' bans 


y Ig . * 8 r b Ip OW, „ 1 2 
— 1 25 5 4 by 2 7 2 v 4 4 "3. Fl * ; 9 x N * 
F ² . ⁵ ö! T . the n e SS 


1 9 * * S „ * 


(9. That we may TO! every 1 as 8 aida TO 
1 before us upon this Sub- þ but being thus agrandi {4 by | 
ject, what Mezeray ſays of Car- their Means, © they 
dinals ſeems to merit a Place in|* themſelves ve their Nepen 


© the Aſfiſtance of ſo many Men, | been added to the Original, in 
© choſen out of all Degrees, in the Nalian, either by the Co- 
© the Weſtern Church, which er or the Printers, who pro- 

c < ſupply d the ſacred College, | bably have miſtaken a Marg 
Ke not a little to 25 Note for Part of the Text: For 

rt the Popes under the Bur- Fd. Paolo was dead before Ur 
den of their Affairs, and to en ene, 1 
0 Laa t n in 5 ; 


we — * L 


? * N n [es 


CHAP. XIII. 2 


R OM the firſt Eſtabliſhment of the C Chureh, 
T until near the Year 500, every Prieft, as we 
ave already ſthewn, was ordain'd to ſome particular | 
Cure or Miniſtry, and liv'd upon the Common- | 
Stock: And after Benefices came in uſe, no Perſon | 
was ordain'd, without a Deſignation to ſome aſtl- | 
cular Benefice for his Maintenance. =: | 
But in Proceſs of Time, it became the Prallies | 
That if any Man well qualify'd for the Miniſtry | 
happen d to appear, tho there were no Room, nor 
Benefice vacant, the Baba for fear of * gh 


—_— 


F-- 
ar; 


= FSg2 - Pann A 


 Benefices a Reuumes. 43 
FE” fit to. 1 him without O ice or Title, 
and pf 4 Ak Benefice, in Expectation 


nd the > Sope upernumeraries 


** 


but in time alſo this 4 ſort 
nefices, encreaſing to an exceſſive be "nt ene 
Beneficiaries growing weary of their Charity towards 
them, it produc'd a Multitude of © 5 and In- 


decencies, which it was * 


tain 1 e Clerg dender w 1 they 
4 . race ee 
Ehe, at the Begi ginning, put ae Bop to a this 
Diſtemper ; which, tho often ſuppreſs d for a while, 
as often return'd ; "for which there were two appa- 
rent Cauſes : One was 4 prevailing Defire among the 
People in thoſe Days, of getting into Orders, that 
they might enjoy the Privilege of Exemptions, and 
withdraw themſelves from the Juriſdiction of Princes: 
The other was, an aſpiring in Prelates to Dominion, 
by encreaſing the N Number of their E. Nor ; 
have. yet theſe Diſorders met with ſuch a Remedy, 
but chat frequent Indecencies {till ha on tie in many 
Kingdoms, ta the great. Diminution ae Peogles 8 
Reſpeck for N . 


—— 


bg d bo a 


1 Y 
z 2 "1. 
* . 1 
1 * 
a ** n * 1 1 


1 5 
24 
Y 4 
„ 
a. 3 
— — — — 


(a) js opus f MEE ine natus te fla' paterna hzreditate, 

certo titulo de quo_necefſaria | vel alia honeſtatis cauſa ſubſſdi- 
vitæ percipiat, in Diaconum & um oflit habere. 
Presbyterum ordinayerit, tam Canon was made by the 
diu ei neceſfaria ſubminiſtret, Council of Tateran, unter 
donec in aliqua Eccleſia ei con- Alexander III. and is to be 
venientia ſtipendia Militiæ cle- ö found in the Ach . Fa * 

ricalis W Niſi talis FW alen | 


CHAP, 


—— — Pr 2 —— — 
8 K 8 - 


| bar) his Church are or relatives 


tiquity, where Biſhops who 
i quitted their Biſhopricks, or 


S 0 - 5 
= 4 * * 4 E. 1 ” 1 
: 3 : BE" 1 8 28S. 8 r 8 we A 
4 N 
. 939 y 
FI x 7 * 
Fo * £ 
f 2-4-5, as, 


e 2 and | 
TV. WIR: * Be. 


+” \ Mie 1 Ws 


piſcopal Oider ic chap | 


1 ber hack. en fines? Biſhops were 


made onl \;Titul: Ty and 


by Deriſion ca 4 Null 


tenentes (1) oft; Vet it cannot be ſaid ut tome mon 
ceremony is uſed in making theſe, than i in the Caſe 
other Prieſts. without Benefices. For tho Prieſts 


and Deacons, and other 
dain d without any Cure aſſign'd them, either mal 


inferior Miniſters are or. 


or nominal, there is no Inſtance of a Biſhop b 


 ordain'd without a Dioceſs aſſign d him, fromw ich 
he takes his Title, tho it be in Partbus-Infideliten. 
But in that Caſe having no Chriſtian in his Dioceſt, 


and only a Name without a People, he lives by fer- 


ving — great Biſhop, who cannot attend the B- 


B Functions, or thinks them too inferior for 
to officiate in Perſon. And theſe Titular _ | 
Mops, before the Council of Trent, were ng ren 


red * 


* 4 FS 
— 


d tho now their Ne is — 5 m e 


* 


1 
— 


(1) That a to il Holding) 
acthing.. A Spaniſh Biſhop main- 
tain'd in the ©; Council of Trent, 
That a Biſhoprick neceſſarily ro- 

uir'd a Dioceſs; that a Biſnop 


like Man and Wife: That no 
Footſtep can be found in all An- 


were depriy'd , of them, ever 
pals? d afterwards for ſuch, an) 
—_ than a Man, who hath 
loſt his Wife, for a Husband. 
An Halian Biſhop rep!y'd 


a tho Power ard vente of \ 
Order in them, their having 
a Church was not neceſſary: 
That if in former Times no Bi- 
ſhop was ordain d without ha- 
ving a Church aſſign d him, it 
was becauſe neither Prieſt, nor 
Deacon was then ardain'd with. 
out a Title: That ſince that 
time, it had been found for 
the Service of GOD and fie 
Church, that there ſhould be 

Prieſts without Titles; and com 
ſequently Biſhops without a 

Diocels. Fra. Paolo, 2 8. du. 


TRE the Titular — having 


Trent. 


ag 
. 
ll 


" 1 


IRA EE PRE Eo Txmp 2? 


+ 


Ne watts? 
N 


— 


u,... ] y 


Room, paſs'd much of their Time at Court. 


Indeed ſeeing the Jeſaits have ſtarted 4 Queſtion, 
without any Title at all, real or nominal, and that 
they have been pleas d to decide it in his Favour, 
we think it is beſt anſwer d by a Prayer, Tha 


© 


Cop would pleaſe never to ſuffer-fuch Power to 


be put in Practice, left the Reverence for this Order 
a be loſt, which had been in general preſerv'd, 
and with the higheſt Obſervance-towards all Eccle- 
ſiaſtical Orders, while no Man was ordain'd that 


had not a particular Miniſtry affign'd him: And it 


had this Effect, that every Man was Reſident, ſince 
none could be found to ſpare, to officiate for * 

As the Abuſe of Non: reſidence was then utterly 
unknown, ſo alſo was the Diſt inction betwixt Bene- 


| fies, which oblige to Reſidence ; and thoſe which 


do not. And were the Benefice rich or poor, or the 


— bo - 


Buſineſs of it great or little, the Incumbent could no 


* 
A N 
7 4 3 


way avoid ſerving in Ferſun. 

But after they began to ordain without Titles, 
thoſe who had Titles were from hence ſupply d with 
Curates for ſmall Salaries, which afforded the Ti- 
tulars a convenient Leaſure to follow other Buſinels. 
Accordingly the Biſhops. in France, and even the 
Pariſh-Prieſts, ſubſtituting ſome poor Prieſts in their 


. 4 


A little before the Year 800, this Abuſe began t 
be remedy' d, not by Laws or Ordinances, but b 
Cenſures and Deprivations; which Seyerities ſeryv d 

to keep the Beneficiaries in ſome, Order. Yet the 
Plitting of Benefices, Ordination without Titles, 
and Regulations for Refidence, could not, in the 
Progreſs of theſe Inſtitutions; through ſo many 
different Places, paſs without ſome Variations in the 


Practice. Nor were they avoidable eyen in the lame 


Church ſometimes, from: the different Views and 
ny - 3 Deſlfigns 


2 
R 


Defiens of ſucoeed ing nee or the diſterent Or 
pany rec Proviſions 2 1 from time to dime by 
Princes, to obviate the Diſorders ariſing r the 
Wilfulneſs of ſome Chu | 


prizing-; or the Reſentment of me La who 


could not, with: Patience, bear to be excluded from 
5 ap 38 e ee ey Ig 


n Ag # were Acts c Ph 1tuation 
die tome at Charlemaign, who Ti og bro 
Traly, France, and Germany under his {IO 
made Reformations in the Affairs of the Church, 
by reducing the different Inſtitutions he found in 
different Places, to one RD Form; by revi- 
ving many of the old Synodical Canons that were 
grown obſqlete; aud by making ſeveral Reclefiaſtical 
Laws concerning the Diſtribtitions of Benefices, (Cs 
_ cording to the Fes gency of the Times. 


1 fetter d in part to the Pariſh - Prieſts or cu. 
rates, the Eſtates Which (as we have already enn) 


the Biſhop s had taken to themſelves; ordering, that 
every Cola ſhould have a Share aſſign d him of 
the Revenue or Fund call'd, the Manſo, GN: 

At this time the Cuſtom 'of paying Tythes to the 
Pariſh-Church, which had been long eſtabliſ d in 
France, palſs'd” into Italy. Only Charlemaign added, 
That the. e as ag e and Paſtor- 


fr IT "EN ln. at 1 — 


2 + 1 
* * 1 [4 * S EY he * 
ve F * E 


92 That i is to re An + dark akin, — 15 
is neceſſary for ,Subſiſtence. As Eccleſiæ Menſæ reliqnenat. 
St. Oprian obſerves in the Life | Feodal Matters, we yet ule * 
of Cæſarius of Arles. Done Word Table, 1 1 oo 

Gl 


omnes ab ipſo Hen ti, £0 


Fa 7 : * 885 . KA 8 + 2 * 3 \ 
þ K FE 5 * way” I. A 1 Sx e 


res were 7 thi — ditt ibuted — bo e 
veral Ways: One Part they took to themſelves, ano= 
er — Mign'd to the Prieſts of their Cathedral; 

and ſome Part alſo to the Monaſteries, on Condition 


Wl they ſhould appoint a = in the Cure, "allowing g 

him a convenient Stipend. e 
bheſides this Appomtment by the Biſhops, ſome- 

times the Non-Parochial Churches took to them< 

- WI &lves ſome other Part, which i in time they came to 

on Wl <fend by Preſcription. And Princes alſd aſſign d 

bt Tythes to Churches, for Which ungen ſome pare | 
on. ticular Devotion. TUES n | 
ry Charlemaign likewiſe reſtored. to the Cities, the . | 
74 Liberty of Electing their own Biſhops, allowing the | 
vi. WH Clergy and the People to preſent ſome one out of |] 
we WY cbeir own, Dioceſs; Who, when approy'd by the | 
cal Prince, and inveſted by receiving the Croſier and 

* — Ring, was conſecrated by the neighbouring Bi- „ 

56M ons. 

u. This Emperor reftof'd likewiſe, to the Monks, 

n) - the Liberty of Elefting their Abbots: (0). He ors 


der'd Sales That Biſhops ſhould ordain ſuch for 
Priefts, as thould be ene to n 1 the Pa- 


nikuoners, 


f : : K +. 8 F ; ; 
LO TT 4 6 1 * * — BY 


— * * 


(%) Ut Decimæ in Pelett Ueenriun in & wt 
Epilci * ſint, qualiter a e ter quiete viyere, propoſitumq; 
teris diſpenſentur, Cap. 143. J indefeſſi cuſtodire yalerent, or- 
lib. 1. Capitular, dinaverimus, in alia ſchedula 

(b) Monachorum ſiquidem diligenter adnotari fecimus, & 
cauſam qualiter Deo opitulante ut apud ſucceſſores noſtros ra- 
er parte diſpoſuerimus, & quo- ] tum foret, & inviolabiliter con- | 
modo ex le il fibi eligendiſ ſervaretur, confirmavimus. ro 


\ 


Bore t TRE S 


— 2 


i 


Finaly 


© IP TIE 


Q \ Finally cu the' Election he Popein Wl 
the me ene that had den ee inthe dhe 
980 Rome, which Was, That dhe. Clerg and People the 


ſhould Elect, and the £ Peeces of the | Reben e of! 
him 0 ON the Eleft 1 Was to be conſecrated.” 1 inen 5 uy 


True it is indeed, that after the Death of Chet. =" 
maign, the Weakneſs of his Poſterity: nk in Poner 
or underſtanding, gave Advantage to the Pop 
who were choſen by the People, to make themſelves 
be conſecrated without ſtaying for the Emperor 
Confirmation: So Paſchal dealt with Lowis therSon 
of the Emperor Charles, tho he afterwards nit to 
,excule it, pretending he was Lee ws ar 
1225 to NI eee 5 V1} eee 


A * F ? z 2s 8 'P 
5 Neil 5! es td 
L : ; 1 * g 


4 n 3 1 I" ab ONE: CE "2 — Mi — 


0 be; 8 here Ko Oath . "which END me e con! 
the Clergy and tlie People of eratus Pontifex non flat, priul⸗ 
|  Rovie took to Lomis the He bo- quam tale facrimentum fait in 
nair, and to Lothariur his Son, Præſentia Miſfi Dominici In- 
Anno, 824. peratoris, & populi cum Jur- 
Promitto ego ille per Deum mento, quale Dominus Huge 
omni potentem, & 1 iſta qua · nius Papa ſponte pro n feryz- 
tuor Evangelia, & er hane] tione onmium factum habet per 
erucem Domini noſti] eſu Chri- ſeriptum. Tomo 1. Capibul. 5 
ſti, & per corpus beatiſſimi Pe- | 647. vide D 1 
tri, Principis A poſtolorum, quod | rdurayit hzc conſuetu 
ab hac die in futurum fidelis ero ( ſaith Onuphrius) uſq; ad 15 
Dominis noſtris Imperatoribus nedictum II. cujus langitate 
Ludovico, & Lothario diebus permotus Conftantinus 2 
vitæ mee, juxta vires & intel - tor,, Heraclii Proben edicdo Ry 
lectum meum, fine fraude ac|ſuo. juflit, ut 1 80 
malo ingenio, ſalva fide, quam Clerus, Populuſq; Rom. Por- | 5 
repromiſi Domino Apoſtolico, |tificem delegiſſent, % nulla j 
& quod non coniehtiam, ut ali- | amplius Imperatoris cohfini- bo 
ter in hac ſede Romana fiat E- tione expeata, more yetuſti- 4 
le&io Pontificis, nifi canonice & | ſimo ſtatim ab E iſoopis ordips- 8 
juſte, ſecundum vires & intel- retur. Anno. d vit. Pela 71h, 
lectum meum; & ile qui eleckusf N þ 


— 


he 
i 
le 
= 
les 
er 
5 
es 


rs 


thers of great Learning, and: with. great Ap 


of Reaſon; maintain to be 


the _ of confirming the: Pope rank: — 75 
Proof, the Ca Exe Ludovicus „ Which many 05. 


pearence. 
a meer Figment * But 


it would be time miſpent to reaſon any longer upoii 


it, ſeeing it is out qt all Controverſyy that Lotharius 


and Lewis II. Son and 8 of this r 


confitm d all the Popes 


* Dil | tink. 63. Vice Flerum 


de Ele jonibus, in fine eperum | 
Agob AE png oF 1h pag. 258. & 
ibi —— vide etiam _ 
gag. ad anu197 58 16, ag: 
101 itnels . 
in the Ar mr of Fl 
banairr to the Deparies d a 
the Pope; Iqhat the People and 
Roman Clergy. ought nat to 
contradict ancient Cuſtom, nor 
the Agreement of their Fathers, 
and that they ſhould talks great] 


Care oy — 1 how they 
r iT . he . Imperial 


een interpoſſta En- 
peratoris authoritate Pontiſeæ 
ereatur. Hane ob rem ubi Pon- 
tihcatum ifyity ſtatim legatos ad 
Ludovicum miſit, qui ejus rei 
eulpam, onmem in Clert m & 
22 reticerent, | quod 4 

vi coactus Pontificum 


facione Ludovicus reſpo adi, 
populo & Clero majorum inſti⸗ 
tuta, & pacta ſervanda eſſe; 
cayerent ne deinceps majeſtatem | 
læderent. * vita ee I . 
initio. 1 

As for the 1 who 
have writ, that Tewis tie Des 


heed — — * 3 A 4 1 . 


Jef dene We tis an 


ariſe fr What Platina, reports. 
in — * Life,” which the 


Ha granted to 
Paſchal 5 lle 1 oer of 
bannt a to whole * 
ſecratign the, Conſent. of the 

e was þ eretofore nece}> 


gd acts a Bibhiechecäriäs ſeribit 
lender —— eligendu- 
rum iſcoporum poteitate 

Patchalt dene m A 
quod; in re e con= 
I:tulerentur 5. 
ab Hadriano Pont. Carolo cons 


ceſſam idem 9 refert, | 


the Ri 


nr d 2 rare 

conterr'd on theEmpe; brObarles 
his Father, it doth ot follow 
| Hat. He 8 AY depriy d of the 
Tanker of confirmi leis 


the Acts of Chaflere ien and 
Tewit, and that it is Ow» ut 


benaire had renounò d the Right 


Bate er Seit ne ts 


Error 908 81 which might 


| aſiug, that 
1 Clans 9 "FI the hoty Sees 


uam Poteſtateni | 


For, admitting Lewis 
Had 2 nd Dae oo th — | 
of ele ging Filho „ 
mA nnen Lope on- 
rus obire. Accepta hac latiſ- | 


Seth CLLR „ to this, 
chatthe Canon Ego Lavi is" 
in 4 Stile very different from al 


| 
: 
' 
| 
; 
? 
Þ 


following, when it ſometimes. happen d, that 
Abſence of the Prince occaſion d Delay of ſeverel 
Months in the Confirmation and Conſeeration of 
the Pope, the Ele&, however, did not afſert his 
1 any Act of Government, until he were 


Arch-Prieſt, who ſtird bog, eben Lee a ſax 


and Conſecration. However it was not laid that 


dye before Conſecration, he was not 
Catalogues of Popes. Of which one Stephen, elefted 


Inſtance, who, for not having ven -onſec. 
meyer reckon'd i in the Number . 


who decreed, in the Year: 18595 That if at 2 2 — , 


4 i 


ee a ey Aber Times 1 preeedin 


* unleſs ſome Emergency made it neceſſury, 
and to ſup y a Defect in the [Adminiſtration ks 
it happen inthe Caſe of Sc: Greg: And he wWas 


not ca but only Elec Nor: 81 880 
even hold eee in the Church; | 


fedis A io _ de TW * 
Election, as wn in its Proper 8 he 
3 l Time betwixt Election 


the Popedom was conferr d by Election only, but 
by Con ſecrat ion alſo: So thas if the Ele came to 
placed in the 


in the Year 752, after the Death of wan", Un 


By what appears, Nicholas e ho amps q 


ſl 
the Pope, throy the Calamities of. W * 
Effect of Malz gh and Fer verſeneſs, SE Ex 


a) Lice Jeu 6 Zachara, Log qui unis dis Panttfeatus Ar 
, Platina, in the Life py Cl 


fad II.) Stepha nere incipit morbo Oy” | ko 
Bb m Presb fora Loma ; interiit. 


n 


. 


poſtleſhip. 


r 
3 : * af > p . 
ad N F 4 — 


A 


Uſige, far if the Pope make a Bull before Conſecra- 
tion, he doth not ſay, hep 29mm 5 ee i, but. 


only, A Die ſucepts Ab e en 


there want not thoſe who maintsin, 7 1 4 


before his Conſecration, ought not to Nile phy 4 


Epiſcopus, but Elettus ,, and that he hath no Right to 
tive Bulls. Inſomuch that this Right being con- 
teſted with Clement V. he publith'd a Bull in the 


tion any ſuch to be brought into Diſpute __ 
So that it is now. a ſett ld Point ag gaipſt the Opinion 
of all Antiquity, That the Pope receives all his Au- 
thority from his ſole Election by the Cardinals. And 
i Was in this View that the V of thoſe times 


| Year 1306, to forbid. under Pain of Excommunica 


a hn POO 


* This Decretal is N 
by Cratian; dift. 23. canon in 


mine Domini. 1. 


＋ That is, from the off 
our having undertak —_— 


* This Bess is W the 
zwagants Commun. IIb. J. 


cap. J. fit. 10. Vide Joby "de 


ene de Beneficio, part. 1. 
queſt, 2. & Bla. Ortiz. In Iti- 
nerario Adriani 6, cap. . 
(3) wa" Panvinius, an 
8 wholly devoted to the 
Church of Rome, has not rec 
kon d him as ſuch, neither in 


his Catalogue, nor Chronicle of 


the Popes. He only mentions 


E 2 ol * 


| _—_ 
byter a Pepulo creatus tertia peff 
je obiits * Catalogo. 


Zacharius; whereas he ſhould 
have nath' d the the Stephen i in que- 
ſtion before II. Who 
would. Have deen Stephen III. 
if the other had been actuall 
Pope, and 10 acknowledg d. 


This ſhewys, That at chat bine 


Epiſcopus, but by Confecration, 
which follow'd the Election. 


kim intheſe Terms: Ante quam | 
Stephanus quidam Pres- 


Where 
is to be obſerv d, that he names 
| Stephen II. immediately ater 


to be lectus EE e 
was neceſfary to 5 
and that a Nan did e e 4 


4 - 
n A 
— — CU PINA AY — IE" m2 I TE rr 
- 2 a NE — — 


— 


— 7 


with vaſt Confuſion and 


old and new A Who are S oat SE gi 
is fe Point * Ease 


one another t 
ee 


2 . 
2 2 12 ed 
* 


| — chat towel Popes, Ne the i ſecond, thethird, 
the third, the fourth; andy all the reft nſbanen 
a tially to the Ninth, Which they make the Tenth 


F Ste: 


Contradickion 


1 e : 


2 


—_ * 


Notes on the Life of Stephen V. 


explains the matter, vix. Tbat 2 


Stephanus VI. dicendus eſſet, 
von V. quod ante Stephanum 


illum, quem Platina ſecundum 
Stephanus 


vocat, fuerit Papa 
alter qui tridud tantum vixit: 
Non enim 
vendi ratio a iquem verum Pon- 
tificem facit, {ed vera & legiti- 
ma comitia, quibus Stephanum 
en remuncintum elle te 


. 4 3 
* * 9 ; 81 1 3 


he ) The ſame Pavintus in 37 


lus vel minus vi- 


leſt but Reputation, 


and to go 
about to deprive a Writer of his 


Veracity, is the only Way of 
robbing, him. And thus the poor 

dead Authors werecharg'd Sith 
a Falſity and Infſincerity, which 
hath not” been ſet to Rights 


een * 7 


Yd be 1 HF n . 


1 


T is plain the Government ol N in its 


Beginning was intirely Demo 


1 . 


P. 


1A. 


ee — 


4 * * hw” 2 3 
3 WT * 
* 


£ PTE. . 


Vt 5 


„ All the 


Faithful having a Share in all Deliberations of Mo- 
ment. Thus we find them all aſſiſting at the Ele- 
ction of Matthias to the Apoſtleſhip 63, and of the 
ſeven Deacons (2): And when St. Peter had re- 
ceiv d the Centurion Cornelius, who was a Gentile (3) 


into the Number of n * gave an ion of 
it to the whole Church oe 


7000 AR. 1 Lo. a9; 1. 


R's 37 5 Rh 10. 


(40) Ad. 1 alen 


. . 9 ot 


3 


Err 


| pos d of all the principal Perſons of the Churches 


Tubus the famous Council. of Jeru 
posd of the Apoſtles, the e 
thren in the Faith; and the e were 


yrit from that Aſſembly, went in the Bans of thoſe 
Three Orders (a) 


But — the Churels encreadd in in Numbers, the | 
Faithfu ecting to a any longer at thoſe | 
lick . — and withdrawing elves 3 
Cares of their own Families, the Government teſted 
ſolely in the Miniſters of the Church, and ſo inſen- 
fibly became Ariſtocratical; which brought all Af- 
fairs to have their Determinations. by. Councils : 
Excepting as to Elections, which continued Po- 
pular ſtill, The Biſhops of the ſame Province aſ- 
{embled with their Metropolitan at leaft twice a 
Year, and made a Provincial Synod. The Clergy 
with their Biſhop made à Dioceſan Sy nod. And 
amoſt daily they held an Aſſembly, calſd The * 
ffery, in Emulation of the Imperial Council of 
State, and as if they affected to rank themſelves 


vith the Council which carry d that Name. 


ln this Eccleſiaſtical Confiſtory, which was LO 


in the City, aſſiſted by the. HRP all the Affairs of 
the Church were propos da d heel and determin d: 
A Cuſtom every where —4 abel d, except at 
Rome, and there the Shadow of it only remains. 
But after Benefices were erected, that the Prieſts had 
their Maintenance apart, they made the Intereſt of 
the Community ſo little their Care, that they ceas d 
to go any longer to the Conſiſtory, which thus * 
into diſuſe, aud Was men no es 


22 — 


* 


(2) Tune PEW ap. ſs manus eorum, Apoſtoli, & ſe- 
& ſenioribus cum omni Eccleſia , niores Fratres, his qui ſunt An- 
mittere Antiochiam viros pri- 'tiochis & Syriæ, & Ciliciæ, 
mos in fratribus ſcribentes per. fratribus ex gentibus, Salutem. 

AB. caps 13. 


1 "#5 ys 


Io ſupp 


to aſſiſt in their Councils, 


ſter in the Spiritual Government. And —— Te | 
ceiving their Subſiſtence out of the Common 
her by the Year, by the Mon 


were call'd Canonics [Canons} from the | 
| which in the Weſtern Empire ſignify d — a {Mer 


fare of Corn (b) as was 
Man, a Family, 


4 c ; * 
: 8 1 a 8 8 os.) 3 
. * . 3 8 g f " N I 9 ; 
« N LE * 3 Tho op N b 
4 f EECLEST 


or a City. 
of Canons took riſe a little before the Reign of 
 Charlemaign, by whom alſo it | 


Ks T1 041 


by this Failure, the Biſhops held an Ac 
ſembly of al the Clergy of their 


or otherwiſe 0 


th, or by 52 


ſufficient to feed a 
And this inden 


: 2 in its 3 


N YEA. * 


8 4 * 3 a 
a5 x * ON 
. 12 F * 
193 F 
4 1 


OY 


050 . 0 ſaith John Cal. 
vin in his Lexicon) in Conſti- 
tutionibus Im ratoriis, anni 
2 tationem, 2 
ationem, & præſtationem — 


feat, a Provi 
quotannis po populo o yel Romano, 
vel Conſta :inopolitano gratis 
mittebatur, ' & ipeciebus his 
mages 3 vino, 
And it is this Canon which 
Caſſicd:r means, and which he 
commands the Venetian Tri- 
bunes to ſend in their Barks to 
Ravenna. 
Data Juſſione cenſuimus, ut 
Iſtria vini & olei ſpecies ad Ra- 
vennatem 0 ee enen. 


* 


845 vos ma —_ — 
in ejus confinio poſſidetis, pro- 
videte, ut quod illa parata eſt 
tradere, vos ſtudeatis ſub cele- 
ritate portare. Ar for Cane, 
Rara avis in terris (ſaith the 
Abbot Valuinus) Canonigus a 
Canone vitz. Unde LAs 
di unde, eſt namque 

tz, & eſt Canon pecunia, 4 
| alicujus nis certa, unde 


ſolet dici, ſolye Canonem meum. 


Eja ergo, d Canonice! inveniz- 
mus Canonem tuum a = 
rivaris, a Canone pecuni, 

vita, id eſt, Canone Regions 
non a Canone Religions. Int 


mills & ene - 


—_— 


8 8 8 S K S8 8 8288 


28 


— 


i * > . 
* 


FFF 


on extraordi 


r , cs of . 


8 5 N , , 
5 . * — > : 
5 : 5 : i / 8 : 
- "7 5 : » a7 2 
2 k 1 8 N de 6X | Py . 
le 7 % . * % 
. 5 y ""—_— A . 93 wy 28 is. wo. % : * 
* 5 5 # . A . 4 * : 
„ 1 — 3 4 . . c 8 GO; , an ; . : — 
1 * X : 4 2 
: * ; We. Wy 3 
z 1 * N 4 2 
— 0 - 2 4 1 * 
? 1 
$ * 
; bl 
# 
* 
7 


bt. 


: 28 0 1 A \P. XVII. 


TT is yet farther to by obi „d that {i 4014 
times the Benefices and Revenues of the Church 
were grown to that Size, that they: became Rewards 
for the principal Men of the Court and Cities, who 
were made Biſhops, ſo the Biſhopricks fell to their 
Share, to whom allo the Prince had committed a 
great Part of the Civil Government: At firſt only 
nary Occaſions, but after, finding Af- 
fairs go well in their Hands, they were conſtantly 
employ'd, tho not every where in the ſame Quality 
or Station, but as the particular Affairs of the Place, 
the Abilities of the Biſhop, or mes the Inca- 


2% of the Earl or Comes 3 which De- 


was then ſupplie ed, by Libtituting the Biſhop 
in his Room. e 
And hence it came, chat when the Poſterity of 
Crarlemaign fell into ſuch a State of Degeneracy, as 
to fink at laſt into the moſt profound Ignorance of 
thoſe Ages, the Biſhops thought it bY ſable no 


more to acknowledge this Authority as derived 


from the Prince, from whence it rea ly came, but 
to aſſum it to themſelves, and exerciſe it as a Right 


peculiar to their Function, under the Name of Ec- 


cleſiaſtical Juriſdiction. e : 

Such was the Original of this Power, which we 
now ſke continually” and ſo deſperately conteſted 
with Princes, even to the endangering the Peace of 
the beſt Civil 9 and We HR 


ſometimes into Convulſions. 


oe, 7 


* | 0 4 — 
* . 1 
N = * © * hy = * 1 N = 
1 g s 1 8 ig : : g 
> . * - N 8 7 A 2 * * 
8 . F Files 4 . 
* q 4 
FA bs # tm a x * K he 
3 21 NY . g A - . - * 1 
. | SES 


1 
1 
} 
4 
3 
x 
£ 
q: 
7 
. 
3 
iT 
* 
5 
iT 
85 
i 
£ 
3 
1 2 


9 O that the firſt Diſorgers regain d . 


92 » R ST. 2 
2 
3 £ 
IS *. 4s - \ 
mY . = 
e 
a 8 2 


I _ E want ednet 2 Gans in the Rig 
ces of Charlemaige's Poſterity, ſo requili 
for Empire, made his Statutes of 50 long 


The People, in few Places, and very rarely. hs 
Share in the Election of the Biſhaps, and less 
that of the other Miniſters of the Church. T 


Biſhops ordain d whom they Pleas d, and 1558 
Benefices with the ſame Liberty: 


ror before Conſecration, and the other Biſhops: o 
ſraly were never. conſecrated, until the Emperor ha 


fir approv 4 them; And this was . mare ſtricthy 


obſer V d in France and Germany. e 4457 e 93 
When the Pope would Rout Aly. Man's Preten- 


Gons to a Biſhoprick neighbouring to Rome, be 
ply'd to the Emperor to deſire his ination. 
aꝑpen d that the Pope were apply d to 
for his Conſecration of a Perſon who. had yok "mM 


a ip + 


And if it. 


Imperial Letters of Licence, beau Conkecratio 
till he obtain'd it. NOLA. | 699 


But the Poſterity of chene ihe beads Iri- 


ven out af Italy in the Year! 884. Pope Hadrian] . 
ordain'd, That the Popes ſhould, 55 the future, 


be * without applying © to "ne hoy 


at alk % OE 3% Fray 


141 1 93 


98 


: i 
W \ +” * * 4 bo SS, * 
TE EY 1 a 11 i 3 8 n 131 #4 -*% $$ 
6 4 < þ LIKE ELSE — e "4 . 
2 
* ad & 8 * 


n 2 III. 1. 11 Pla- pulumg; . an. Dom. 
tina in the e beginning of his Life ife, (py ne in creando Pontific 
tanti animi fuft, ut initio Pon- 8 authoritas 


tificatus lui ſtatim ad ſenatum retur, utq; libera efſent, & 


Except when the 

Prince pleas d to recommend any Man, and then 

they never fail d to obey. The Pope Was always 
choſen by the People, and confirm d by che Bmpe- | 


een 


9 
* 


r was wy 


In treating on nad K 
certainly not be — cut Pur take 
rice; Pea ws ay na itſelf, as we: wall Ain 2 
occafion to do in the Sequel of this Diſrourſe, ſee- 
ing it certainly is defervedly to be crankd in the 
Number of Benefices 3 und as it has been 3 | 
ſo ſtil'd-by Clement: III. in a Time ene che Pope 
had not only aſcended. to the highefb 
man Greatneſs, but had taken al vid. part A 
of Dignity to diſtinguiſh: Rim from age — 
Nothing is more known, than that the Names of 
Sunitus, Sandtiſſimus, beate,  Beatiſſimus, were com- 
mon to all Believers in CHRIST, When all Men un- 
der that Profeſſion, were aſpiring to an abſolute Per- 
fection of Holineſs. But when Secular-men became 
more engag d in the Affairs of the World than was 
expedient or decent, and ſo qnitted their Titles to 
thoſe bleſſed Names, they fell to the Share of the 
Eccleſiaſticks only. 3 
And after th the Ro riſheſs that was found in the in- 
ferior Clergy / from their primitive Striftneſs'of Life, 
theſe Names remain d to the Biſhops; only; but 
when they too came to fink in their Characters, by: 
too eager a Purſuit after the Things of this World, 
the Biſhop'of Rome alone retain'd theſe ac, | 
whom they ſtill continue, not as 1 1gnations, of 
Vertue, but of Grandeur and Pour. 


DES, 3 r 
Tei the Samrercr approv'd 
Quod 1 Inſtitutum a Ni: the Romans haying put t Pope 
cholao I, tentatum PENS quam | in Poſleſſion of the, Pe 
inctoatum. Illectum credo hae | without ſtaying for the ore I 
opportunitateHadrianum; quod | mation of the Emperor: On 
arolus (this was "Charles. the which falſe Step, tis pro- 
Groſs) imp. ab Italia cum Exerg bable, Adrian III. took the Re- 
. diſeedens i in Normanos rer lolution of excluding the Em- 


n 


I.. 6. mover, |... | ala from, the Election ne E 
of Þ . 125 2 io. the vile 1 $05; © en 9 
Pope Hadr ian II. » o tb, that #8 2 p 2 5 BE | * 4 250 47 5 5 | 


IN 


ESTES . 8 1 N 1 17 3 1 


Cleri & Populi N 


155 As for. the- Name of Ponies, 


Name common to all 
Canons ſtill extant, 


rifex R 


Summi Pontificts:(b). And even the Name of Da 
which ' ſeems to be 2 Title moſt pecular to the 
was given ind ifferently to all 


ie ee ants 
all 


Pn. 


Sk. Cyprian, Biſop of Carthage, is calfd Pe N 


Jerom gives tiiis Title to St. 


ine: Aud in later 


Times Sidonius Appolinaris, and many of the Bi 


Ale one another by the Name of Popes (r) i: 


Ki 


Aud we find in the Decretal of Gratian," Tithe 


9 i call Papa. 


ory VII. was the firſt wing theYeat 
Pak.” that the Name of Pope 


Canons, wherein Martin. Biſhop of N 


* 


1060 


4 4 
n 


mould be 


pevuliar 
to him and his e ages! ane £0 nove 


4 wy * ae, A . 


128 7% 40 TRI. 
cf FC 
WY n ind. pag. 22. j decefſorem ſuum in k iſt; ad 
umber 10. Omnia Uh 2:th the | Philemonem Presbyt, Rams 
3 Capitular of Aix la -hapelle) um beatum Pa _ Hominat, 
ſummis Pontificibus debentur, Similiter Athar eoph 


a non Chorepiſcopis, qui nec 
gout Pontitnes nec Epiſcopi 

fuerunt. c cap. G. anno 803. 

(. Hand vocem, (Haiti Pan- 


vinius in bis Interpretation of | 2275 LE "Io . 


Eecleſiaſtical Names) omnes an- 
tiqui Chriſtianorum Epiſcopi 
Patre, & ſive majore Patre 
uentarunt, & præſertim 


— 


| = narum & inſignium urbium, un, 
ut Rom Carthaginis, Alexan- (e) 
425 Antiochia, * nius, 


rum, Oc. Cornelius enim E- 
e e & alii multi 

in Epiſtolis ſuis Cyprianum 
Carthag. Epiſeopum Papam & 


Papatem vocant. Diony ſius A- 


nec | lus & Cyrillus Epiſcoph Alex | 
andrini Papz dicunturs Sidoni- 

us in Epiſcopis ſuis paſhm,on- 
nes Galliarum Epiſch 


Papas 
llat. Vid rar 4 


olinariis, . 
22 In a 
Nome. Vide Sir 


. f yox (id Fut. 
cempors, n Rot 55 5 + 
em 0 omano ontific 
e, quid Apoſtolicus 
eſt r T3 


| lexandrinus * Heraclam Pre- Jes 


* 


= 7 EEET Ie Tx” 


>> a >> 8 £LRENEATSSAS - 


EREBTHE TERS T2 I, 


JET IPerrY c 


much Appearance of. Party- age 5; Mg 1 


uch not {erupt to fag, 


Thar 17 15 4 ere and 


Pail are very different, but as tho this Pope Bd Ms it 
the firlt liv'd in the Cdurt of [way from the other Biſhops 


Rome, it look d like a Compli- 
ment to that Court, to diſſal- 
low the Name of Pope to the 
Biſhops, 4 Ages re The 


impious' to ſuppoſe there ard mare khan One, a 
that there are abate 005th 11 5 . 3.0 als why 5 Toh 
In which 1 44 Poreifeste Fe Greg u Bu | 


— Urban II. his Succeffor 


ſeruples not to eall Anſelm 
Ar e Pays 


1 alterius ane 


lowing the Lins of Charlemss 2 Frakes gave 


Birth to an Invention, which tho” it ſeem'd to be all 


in Favour of the Laity We ba  prov'd an immenſe En- 
3 


creaſe of Wealth to 


4 


1 ——_— 


Churches, This was a 


. rr 2 00 z 4 pes. whoever | 


_ WERE —_ * * 


( 0 The W were ka 


from the time o f St. 1 4 
Witneſs Poſſidius in his Life, d 
= 24. and the Monk Mar- 

ſus in his Formule, © 
Add' to this the Canon 18. 

Curilii Epaonenſis, held under 
Childebert, anno 517. . Clerici 
quod etiam fine precatoriis qua- 

diuturnitate temporis de 


leſiæ remuneratione poſſe- 


rint eum authoritate orio- 


en e 
preg rome non vocetur, dummo- 
o pateat Ecclefiz rem fuiſſe: 
Ne videantur etiam Epiſcopi 
adminiſtrationis prolixæ, aut 
recatorias, cum ordinati ſunt, 
e a aut diu — — 
| cultates proprieta 
ſux poſſe tranſcribere. Y7de 
Can, 1. oy Agatb. anno 306. 
Can. 7, © 45. Aurelian. 1, 


ml Principis oleh 40 * 


WON IR > Op: 5. 


u 1. Can. 23. Aurel. 4. 
made 


Value beſides, durin 


oo 410 2 to thoſe 


in, | rev 


would quit their U utruct al ſo tothe G * 
gave three times (i) the Value in other Eſtates of 


| the Church to enjoy in Es 
50 from hence into Italy. 


Cha 


to the Advanta 


For the Preſent, e * — 
ge o DIE W 
40 and of ſuch as had uo Children, 


ho trebled their In- 


or r Who 


were more conoern d for their preſent Advantage 


than for their Families: 


* 


nor ſwept all. 
From this Time until 


Was the Gamer, which after the Death of ths Do 


But in Trurh the Chy 


the Year: 903, a g the 


Spa ce of 80 Years, wherein Jraly labour d — the 


= Confuſions, as well in 
ment as Eccleſiaſtical, eſpecially-. 


e Civil Govern- 
the Papacy (b), 


we mult not expect to find any Traces or Form of 


Hood! ame eee Nur 


og EP 175 — 


© Gn but a meer Cl 


3 2. 


ail 41. A . 


4 This AR 3 A 15 the 
. 22. of the rep by of 
Meare, i in 845. Precariæ autem 
a nemine de rebus Ecclefiaſticis 
Keri præ ſumantur, niſi quantum 


| peck mare convenienti datur 


Sr eg in accipiatur | 
_ Exrebus E inſuotantum 
qui 1 —9 1 nomine, ſi res pro- 
| ting & Eccleſiaſticasuſufruttu- 
tenere 14 Si dimile th 
- rias ad præſens e- 
255 ede: Eecleſiaſticis tri= | 
pulum fructuario wa, in ſuo|o 
x tautum Du aa nomine ſumat. 
neil therefore, to 
| LE Fr. | Pau] leems to attri- 
bute the Inſtitution of the Pre- 
caria, is not the 55 
ecree being only a Con- 


Irs, 


hor: of it. 


FE non in . e 


[long before 
Joblery'd,* That at Air" thek 
\Precaria helong d ta — 


Eccleſiaſticks, a _ | 


Seculars were | 
and even before the reign of 


Charlemaign. 9 0 
at 7 
11 


( atina in. 
Fermoſi ſus I. ſaith, 


nd. in the 
2. 1. . 8 Aegis 
huic #tati, u hominum induſt 
ria in quovis Len, 9 cor 
ſeneſceret, hullis calcanibus ad- 


hibitis, quibus hominum inge 


mia 2d nüdem e exeitarentur. 


of 


S. 8 5s 


— 
* 


| excepting the very Admin: 


priorum pontificum op 


nA TT TERED The RS // / IE SE HS 7 58S 


ents (c). Six eee thanks 
by thoſe who afpir di ta their Places) Teo Popes 
NUEwounded 


pu to Death (09. and Pope S 13 Pie 
: It EP 2 bb. — ha ceo ud. — 55 
1 * 
c) St ephanus VI. 0 faith | „Ha * {Epi rum co 
255 in his Liſe) tanto õdio Ferre: . — Nenne 5 St goed 
perſecutus eſt Formoſi nomen, 
ut ſtatim ejus decreta 8 20 
tit res geſtas reſcic erit mc 
Arbitror hoc odium ex amhitip | qui cc 
ne ortum fuiſſe, cum cum jam ed 
deyeniſſent Eceleſiatici, 95 non] 


coatti,utantea,ſed 1 ponte, & Har- 
gitionibus. Faro, ri | 
5 — KP 1 mi eren 
P ſtea 90 Ys 133 288 ain 1 
vata W oerlavad PEG act; 5 0 


ed, infringerent aut omi 


Romans I. di py a. 
2 VI. w $ al W the 
one to Form us. Ste t in 
22 © ee en imp bn 5 ml Ko 


15 444; ſaith Plains in is [i 
And Theodorus II. autho - . a 
rized all: the Acts of  Formaſus, |. 5 95 708 | 
aud fayour d bis Adherents, | ; 18 175 1 Q As 
ſaith the ſame Plat ina. ohn X. | th e P 1 1t] 
who ſuceeded Tbecdras con- eh conjeltus.,cerv. 
fm d alſo the Ads of Fermer cenjefe, necatur (H latina in vita) 
fas, and condemn” the ] lung lo pot, find ip this it nan 

ment Stepben VI. declaring >| nor in Panvn FUSS |: the other 


_ e-had ne lle Pope Who e. * ala me a 
e ER made ty Fr tions to hae n kill d. 145798 
Mo 46. f fn DEI N Ry 75 Wee 


2 in wake 3 nb fd le Cc chirkers 
ver after appear'd i 


Faction the had chen in Ee, 
"Jobs: XI. was choſen Fope 
| fore. And in ſhort, ſuch a ris of wild Diſorders 


; 2 4 not 33 but 2 — 


ö ain — ir op muti- 


latus, turpiter ali uandiu vitam Ber 
duxit, enn hee vulnera Dei, v $"eJus culto- 
probably the Noſe and Ears were ba rein 14 3 


wn off) dire in blicum|x 
| Se, latina n candi se Portenta, 4 Fae 


Titi ; cap. 13. fine Petri, ſedes elt 
. fuck, that | porius m pole ag hw 
io E ope was ne the yon of be tov Koln oftoli- 
: 8 IH. latina cx 
CCC 

NN. rie . and Ha. Paolo makes a yery judi- 


pub N it; 514 70 | 
Theodora, a famous Courtizan, by jth Inn 

10 
W Joh N. 4h X. (g). And 
at the Age" of 20'Years 


ver choſen Pope, who was call d 


gave occ: 


fich to Hiſtorians to Ny, W 


e e a 


it nobis tanta e 


(2) This Hiſtor . ambitione & lar gitione, 


f Morea, Daughter 11 80 cious Reflection on cht Diſor- 
i nog — pro- [ik of uy in thoſe £ 


P, i 
5 ( ſaith Parvini 
Sergit Papz Fa Erect 3 
fime otnanos feminæ 
6e 7 e Guy Mar- k 
. ſcany) filius . 
tunc in urde „ 
ceſſit poſt Leonem VI. &l+ 
Stephanum 7. es t pe AS. « 
John XII. Joannes XII. b 
Romanus, Patre Or 

fie, c. 


Canin Baronius, being 

; to treat theſe Corrupt 
D. va the Church — yi Was for the * pages vit þ 
gut a Pope, but not.wi ita: Head ſs el 
Head maike, deus n nen who never 0 5 
1 Efeck it is ones that Cantet her 1ever . 
yet forſook his Church; neither can his Divine YL. 
Laure which he hath Rac us fail, That hewll _ 
x with it even to the End of the World 37 fl 
And on this occaſion it is the Duty ef every Chris 
ſtian to believe with Baronius, that the lame Calami- 


12 138 1 N n 7 * Is 1 
- —_— 2 _—_— , : — MY I 
2 5 > ; : 1 
Fx 1 5 3 r * _ 2 ©" 
* - ; 7 
„ 1 


Lies which happen d in the World at that time; bach 

© MY tuppen'd alſo at another: And, chat as che Aff. 
dance of Cunts r alone preſeryd the Church in 

ot choſe Times, ſo hath he afforded! that Shield of 

u. Defence to his Church, and will continue it to Her | 
n al the like Events ard Accidetits' of this World? — 


So that a Pope was not neceſſary to the 1 | 


mi of a Church; even tho there Thould” never” ' 
hure been a Pope ( ů 777 bus 0 IT 
oi A Man may ** AN Jadgmwent' 40 Büntelt 
wy, on uct OO AAA 3 
4 | TIS. "7% bs | — 486 ou — TY oe 
es, W of cheir Prodeceſforsy cum. TT lt Abus uſa; 
in whoſe Acts they annull'd, and | ad COT. 8 787 . 
hen in Councils, being thing] Matt. ae e 
"of of no leſs Conſequence, Beſides | (2) Plane (ut Baron 
10 where is the great Difference anno 908.) opus Hei eſſe Roma- 
ny bewirt making a Woman Pope, nam Ecelefiamy due bot Syn 
. and a Child of 11 Years of Age, tis facibus now ot erit ad inte- 
1 luch as Beue dict IX. was : Not | rit mi, & 
„ mention Joby XI. and XII. lum redigt fact « * 
u. Who Were little older. . 1 Oy claravit. ' Stetit- . Aebi 
(0) Rogabo Patrem, & aum | ſemper immobilis de ſede Fe- 
paracletum dabit yobis, ut ma- tri, ſententia uc kr rod Chri- 
_ vobiſcum in zternam'——- | ſti, quod portæ Inferi non præ 
on relinquam vos orphanos. ae Ons 
Jun. 14, Et ecce ego obi 


8 


1 — : 


| 
| 
f 
| 
| 


wy Truth, every Where elle as deplorable: Princes gt 
 Biſhopricks to their Soldiers, and even to lirtle Chi. 


x AY 


| _ ently had Recourle to Rome So it was not th 0b. 


3 rs Of. Hands 
4 + Thc OLE 9944 10e Ln fl 1 File), Ae 


e general State of, the Chur Was then, i 


ount Herebert, Uncle to Higb C 

hy on Archbiſhop of Reim (305 and Pope uw 

© gan NE Lit d ir dog oft dad; aim 
In thoſe Dahs no Man weilt ae Rome, through the 

miſtaken Moyes of Conſciente or Devoti * 
if he deſign d to make bold with the Canons aid 

Page of che Chureh, and found not-Intereſbehough 

in his gyn Country to ſupport him in it, he pre 


ſervers of the Laws of the Church, but tlie Be: 
kers of them, whoſe Buſineſꝭ lay chieſty at thut 
Court, Where 2 Man's — Wore His -Quilif- 
tions fbr all ſorts of Diſpenſations ; and wWhert the 


Hopes of ſuch. 


5 made no Piſtinction Goda any Adtions, 
good or bach e eee 1 


bir FT} | 71 Ae ee 1 #1} PEI EL 4 
| (3) N * ipäns ( faith 


Fllaasd, -wiha.was near his Cu- 
temporam) Heribertus Comes 


Remis venit advogans Abbonem | 
en e Sueſhonicum, | & 


Boyonem Catalaunicum, au. 


bus ſibi junckis, tractahs ſuper 


electione Reoris hujus Re- 

menſis Eceleſiæ, tam Clericos 
quam Laicos ad voluntatem i in- 
tendere fecit. Sequentes igitur 
ejus concilium, ne forte per 


Apottolick;.diſpencing Power ſtood -readyrith git 
Relig and Shelter to all the P Pur ) oſes f Ambition 


* £ 
Arta Ten re 
, . r ; F 
1 % 


0 
| Ein, 6M A il 


7 Lak * N 2 4 
12 Gigust fun 
nomine Hugonem, qui nec ad. 


buequinqueuii te 
-of Wod in tanta Eocleſi { ſeit 


extraneas perlonas E piſcopatus 


Baronius) male fuit a malo Prin- 00 
cipz. (Jobu 10.) uſurpatum in 
exemplum citd tranſiit alioruũm {re 
ut complures hujus berker of 
8 211i ſanguine fe 
aſe leſeentulos in-fummas C# 
thedras curaverint promover- an 


2 4 — l 


* 1 . r 
Ar 3 * 5 rt 2 
LA : 2 or Ga — 
. Hen * 5 2 
* ” 


of . ; * . 2 _ 
* / h 


* 


13 15 £ 5 
* 2 n > # N £ 1 4 5 ; F 
* 9 N Se 3 +46 ; 8 * 2 # 
C a 2 9 — 3 
. * . x - * r= 


have cool” 


'EPEB ET E=RSS ETFS Ss 5% 


22 
— 
— 
42 


cating all their diſputed Rights about their Tempo- 
als, and recovering ſach às had been loſt by the 
Negligence of their Predecefſors, was a Weapon 
they manag d with ſich Succeſs, that nothing ever 
became mors terrible to the People, than thoſe Cen- 
lures, which at firſt had only been employ id in the 
Chaſtiſement of Sinners: And it was aſtoniſhing, to 
ke Numbers of Officers and common Soldiers, guilty. 
ot 10 many Rapines, and withheld: by no Remorſe 
from the moſt flagitious Crimes, ſhould be ſeiz d in 
an Inſtant with a Reſpect towards the Church, which 
booked like a Charm, and guarded” it againſt Sacri- 


ne . to een themſelves from tie 

'ower, ung it che eaffeſt way to 
{bes nn ſtares to the hich 
| is'; on: Oondttun 
Donor efret' with it! 1 
rving 1 ecke eee enn 
Thus the Church's Title becam 4 84 Arc to 

| thoſe who were too weak to defend theif fl 
from the Great-men any other way; WIe the | 
moſt Powerful dard not to touch, when once they 
became Signorits of the Church. And when eye 
the Male Line of theſe Feudatories came to fail 
Which, was a common 3 "whore Wals, "an 


- N a oa ) 4 Wh 
£ &- ITY n N . LEE 
i = gs os > IE EE 2%. i= n r 8: of 
AER. AE EE TO os. 8 4 2 * * CES AB 
f £2 78 '*, a * I f 
* 4 W halt FR * „ 1 1 1 We 
J 4 . 
1 75 © 1% RL 5 Kt 
377 e # : on 8s 1 . TIT +3 
9 2 of ps » 80 
3 1 K 
bk . 1 
=, * q N 
$ : 0 
z 
4 2 


4 
Fe 4.8K, +3 1 en bd 
e 
* 8 2 


the Laity cat he e to be an eſtablin d Ri t in 
Church, it will here be requiſite, bef de pioct 
cher, to refolve a Queſtion, controvents 
Days, Whether the Eſtates. of. the Ch re 4 ; 
by a Divine or Hyman | 
n they belong; 4 
The receiv'd, Opinion Lili 
 Ehurctt's 5 Title to G Goods, wh 


1 


Firſt- fruits, and other Offerings. 

As to real Eſtates, i it grid by: all; e 
erer they are fund, they ought to be call d tempo- 
ral Goods, und that the Church enjoys them by hu- 
man Right; ſeeing uin, and as we have al- 


ready thewn, that alter all Communities and Aggre- 
gate Bodies had been prohibited from acquiring im- 
moveable Eſtates, the Church, firſt by — 
and then by Conceſſon frem 

that power. 


* 2 * 


the 1 
Que Fre, DI. 8. 


e e 


Agreeable to this 


man Laws, that a 
or this Servant belongs id me z and that without 
which, neither Church, nor any Perſon whatloever _ 
can be ſaid to have a Property in any thing (a). 

lt cannot be donbted, but Far os Diviſion af 


SWEET Lo Son Prog 2 had © ond en 


or that the variaus'Ways of 1 * 
one Poſſeſſor to another, wy Will tion, 

all manner of Contract, are of human pl” Wit 
There have been Examples of Kingdoms and 
Republicks in the World, to whom Wills, and Te- 


ianents were things unknown; The Roman Law 


ates BY lows the Privilege of making them only to Roman 

and Citizens: And it is not conceivable; that — 8 
ref acquiring a Thing ſhould be of hum FF 
the and the En; joyment and Poſſeſſion of. irghould be ot | $7 0 
ed Divine Right, r. 4s = 
out . the Title to any Gift o or r Bequeſt: tha. 

held * NN to . 0 g 


75 


pad © 
WR. - 
+ 


. = $ 7. - 
2 RB 


(a) Jure lc A 2 * 3 2 
villa mea eſt, hec domus mea, quis audet dicere, mea eſt illa 


4 


umana, jura lmperataring ſunt | aut domus hae mea eſt. 
3 


Donation, e FRY Sa ge hath to | Tanks, , 


wherein it is declar d, 6 be only By Virtue of hu- 
id, This Inheritance is mine, 


Eſtates derives its Authority from the Civil Law, 


My. it 1 n 5 Y 


in Tollej jura 3 & "2H 


lie leryus meus eſt. Jura autem villa, aut meus eſt ille lervus, 3 


human 


x, 


68 of Ke! 01 L E $1 A ST 1011 


* 
* as . 
1 


_ tay, that Tenhr 
Dominion, Kr ive their Right from the ſame 


them to the Levites ©) And-we 


Reli go any _o_ of thei: nn on. 


; 3 
4 Ok 
* * 
Pa * 
| | 0 
45 $$ 


= 
ö - +0 
* oY 
a 8 3 
= 5 "IE"; "I 
* * . . : .— 
* A - 4 7 7 

ly 2 
2 *% 4 oe 

N ; 2 


9. 


human Laws z 8 nd, it be dhl dein Fai . 

the Church, it is by Authority of oF Lars 's the ml 

be ſecurd in the Poſſeſſioon . 
But to inſiſt no longer upon a Poii 


i 4 


to be generally given up, We will me. Z hh only 
this Inference, which may very clearly be made 
upon the whole Queſtion 


That whether che 


emptions which the Church Eftates enjoy, are 
ing to à Divine or Human Right, yet * 


the Poſſeſſion, and the means of obtaining it, 


ceed both from the” ſame Law; and that the * fas 
es of Servifude, or Freedom aul 


Law : It would he a manifeſt Gontradittion to fay, 
That the Church might hc Id an Þftate, for Run 
ple, Jure Veneto, by the Law 3 and yet tha 
Eflare ſhould claim to be free n and indepe den 


another Right. * eee 
. As to the Queſtion concerning Ti ies, the 


two Opinions, q one of the Canoniſts ſingly if 
ther of Divines At d Canoniſts, Who duch the uy 
Spripture, and the Canons together. Ph een 
Ihe Canoniſts ſay, That Tithes are ol Dirie 
: Right * ; * . becauſe in the Old Þi ftament G OD ga 


be ſurpriz d at their Mahner wf | ning ho u 
o little converſant in reading the Seriptures; n 
ther is the Study of the My ftexies qe ng Chrutut 


* tho. 


1 
FX. 
3'> 


7 is not - of this | Decimaru 0 Mattoon ti 
Opinion. Vd chap, 18. lib. 1. quas in ug oruth & nec 12 
of his variarum Refclut.. * | {Þ&ravi. Num 18. 

(t) Filiis Levi dedi omnes De filiis ee 
decimas Iſraelis in poſfeſli onem cipientes ( ſe; 415 St. Paul) mi! 
pro miniſterio, quo lerriunt datum lum 


| a 
mihi in tabernaculo teederis — Populs ſecund, _ 1 
%" "up ; + DT? 2 6 00 ) 


1 
RS 


N 7 « . 2 4 
fl 
* 
* * 
2 * 
4 8 81 13 4 
T7 Hh a 2 
0 


60, 8 che Miniſtiy 01 ſes — n 

eniſy Nation a Law, which both che Ceremonial 
and Judicial Part, was deſignꝭd to be the Municipal 
Law of chat Nation, until the coming :of 31255 
Carrot, WHO Was to abrogate and annul all its 
Force (c). So that in Truth the Law of Tithes is 
2 Divine Moſaical Law, binding only to the Jewsſh 
people at that Time, but not a Divine- Natural Law, 
nor Chriſti, ang conſequent! * Aas ts no Man 
nome 
The Legiſlature: of. any Government way my 
the fame Laws with thoſe of Moles! but. _ e 


Authority, nor can they be call'd Divine: but — 
Civil Political N 1 of the e who onſti 
tem : ai 

There was a Divi! Moſieal "Law; "tha a Bl 
phemer ſhould be kill'd, but +thi&-obli; geth no more 
now, neither doth he ſin, who puts it not in Exe- 
cution. The Prince may make a Law to puniſh 
Blaſphemy with Death, and it would be a juſt Law, 
and what deſerves to be ſtrifly#o erw d, but this 
would not make it a Divine Law, tho? Gi Of gave. 
it heretofore to the Fews (d). 3 

In theſe and many other caſes, bee the Cano 
nilts fly to the Old Teſtament, to defend the Inte- 
reſts they have in aſſerting the Divine Right, we 
muſt take care to er out the *. 85 Aach to 


2 


(e) Tranllata erase 92 nes qui ene manus files - | 
eeſſe eſt, ut & legis tranſlatio | ſuper caput ejus, & lapidet eum 
hat ---- Reprobiitio fit prece-| populus untyerſus. Et ad filios 
dentis mandati propter infirmi- | Iſrael loquens: HomoUut blaſ- 
tatem ejus & Outage, phemavyerit nomen Domini mor | 
Heb. 7. te moriatur, lapidibus opprimet 

(d) Dominus locutus eſt ad | eum omnis multitud | Levit. 
Moylen, dizens, Eduę BUG 5 54; „„ | 
mum extra caſtra, & Pontant onm*- 3 pe 


oh 


.70 Of E. GCLE LASTIGN ; 5 
make the proper Diſtinction in our Anſwer, which 
is, That whatever is of Natural or 2 lan Divine 
Right, is binding to us ; but not that Which ig of | 
Moſaical Divine e 5 ſo that if a Peers Go. 


. \ 


vernment ſhould, make a Law. cxattly;the fame with 1 
that of "Ga f will however, be only of of 
2. cannot hero Garber eg | b at üer to th 11 
Unideritandings of theſe Doctors to affirm, Tha br 
there is much more of Artifice than Ignorance in of 
hat they ſay on this Subject, to gain Credit with WII Di 
weak and unwary People, and to give a Sanction to ch. 
their Pregenſions.of the ſtrongeſt Title in the World, 18 
which is, the Divine Right. But here they ſeam to Ge 
me, to ſtand convitted, and to be left, without Re- of 
ply. For in the {ime Text of Scripture, where by 
GO D commands the Tenth to be given to the lo 
Levites, bealſo commands, That they hall not poſ th 
ſels any Land or real Eſtates; and chat they full Wl cr 
content themſelves with the Tithes only (e), if Wl m 
therefore the People be oblig'd by this Command to ar 
pay Tithes, the 'L res Are under the ſame Wr | a 
tion to take no Poſſeſſions of Inheritan ee. 0 
We find alſo in the ſame. Place, That Gov b. 
granted them only the Tenths of the Fritz ti 
of the Earth ( 95 and nevertheleſs the Canon 
* ordin the Payment of OP re A ; 
_— t 1 200 . — t 
(e) Dixie Does Aaron. cia DN & e | t 
In terra eorum nihil poſſidebi-¶comedent, & nil aliud accipient 
tis, nec habebitis ey inter] de poſſeſſione fratrum ſyorum, 
cos. And a little after it is ſaid, Deut. 18. | ; 
 nikilalind poſſidebunt, decim- ( 'f) Oinnem Medullam olei, 
rum oblatione contenti. Num. & Vini, ac frumenti tibi dedi, ö 
18. ſaith GOD to "Aaron, univerla , 
5 Non habebunt ſacerdbtes, & & ſtrugum initia, quas gignit hu- \ 
Levitæ partem & hæreditatem mus, & Domino N * : 
eu reliquo 8 quia Berit cedent in 3 | 


, 


venutes- n : 


Mercha | Ze, out, of the Adin] Pay, -out 8 
* 81 ports of che Field, and out. of every | 


ting and 5 . 
thing gain'd by ab) End of Labour and Indultty 


x „ __ ares ä — ud af, 9 2 er 12 R EF) * 2 7 . - 
get 4 { q E * * P 7 . 
1 « 5 * i + > 
E 1 * » 
5 40> A * - * 
5 —— 
8 — — 
6, & N . 5 
IE; * e 4 
* 4 * : 
4 5 3 1 - 8 * 
I a .» , 1 F — 
: 1 
1 * 
1 T * 5 = 
2 2 3 2 
* o 


whatſoever. 3 ee e 3 
if GOD. hav oblig'd the Jews t the payment 5 
of no more than. Predial Tythes, then it muſt be 


grated, that Perſonal TS are Kt, 4 e 


Au the Divines, th a 1, and with them m 
of the Canoniſts Agree, it to de 3 of whe 
Divine Natural LA,, that he who adminiſters at 
| the Altar ſhould live by his Miniſkry (g). As it 
is an expreſs Command of Jays ARE in the 


Goſpel, chat the Miniſter, who pri Word 
of GOD. to. the, Pe e (0, ſhould be maintain d 


by his Miniſtry: 1 he Proportion of the Al- | 
lowance is not deter mint d, but y aried according to 
the Number of Perſons who 253 it, and the ir. 
cumſtances of Time 25 Place, which 1 make that too 
much at one time, which. would . be too little 74 
another. Therefore the Miniſters of Cy HRIST hay 
a Diving. Right co a Part, but whether 1 it be a Tenth 
or a Twentieth Part, more or leſs, is dggermined 
by human: JW or by Cuſtom, . Which 18 many 
times as powerf ful. ; 8 
And where it 15 fla in ſome of the Der retals 5 
That Tithes were inſtituted by 80 P himſelf, or 
that the Payment of them is of Divine Right: In 
that Sh a certain W is Mit hr a NOT 


2 SS ASETTAROGOY . — L ˙— © v2 &58 > _ 


2 ö Filiis Levi; Taith = mus, wagten * Ae 
dedi omnes decimas pro M ini- lia yeſtra metanitis? 7bid; Qui 
ſterio, quo ſeryiunt mihi in in ta- bene præſunt Presbyteri, dupli- 
bernaclo fœderis. Num. 1 8. d honore digni | Rabeanturgns mad. | 
(5) Dominus. ordinavit its, me qui An ot in verbo 
qui Evangelium annuncianty/ de doctrina — Dieęnus eſt opera- 

| Evangelia vivere, 1 Cr. 9. Si rius mercags: tua, 1 Tim. Ns £2 
nos vodis rede teminavi- r Rs | 


Sh e A... 


8 or nee dc6@nbeblly | 


J ie ET urs aku © 
1 and ſo by. the 1 th is vnderſto : ſuch à 7 a OY 
ealonable and neceſſ 9 And as G0 D fath! in. 
-  Nituted Tythes in the Teſtament, human Laws 
| bars by th Example, inſtituted them in the b 

So that we may e this general luft i 
all Eccleſiaſtical Eftates,,of What e toeyer, ar 
In His 1 7A WINK is TE a and pi 

Part is 8555 3 1 a Divine, Natural, and Evangelick 
Law. For there is a ang? Difference, as the Lay. 
yers well obſerve, betwixt a thing that is due, à Debt, 
Which may be 4 by Payment of the Value 
and that of which a Man hath the Demeaſn of Pie 
as chief Lord. This laſt, Hy 4 ey, 8 ay be 
ä demanded, [ aftione res windicationis 1 nothing but 

Game individual Thing e 
nothing in Lieu of it can be 48 4 an 180 N. 
| Whereas the Creditor can only proſecute his Debt 
. perſonal Action, the Debtor being abligd Ki 

Value of the Debt only, but not in hey or that 
individual Thing, or in any patticular Species. 
By the Reſolution of this Queſtion, ik is ,-"4 
determine, whether Benefices he Jure diviho, or Jurt- 
Poſitive : For if real Eſtates and Tiches be of human 
Inſtitution. i it is neceſſary that the Benefices conliſt- 
ing of theſe be held by the ſame Title. And tofim 
up all, If the real Eſtates of the Church remain d in 
Common for ſo many Years, and not divided into 
| Benefices and Cures, as is already declar d; it is 
then undeniable that Benefices are of human Infti- 
tution. But as the World is too well agreed in 
this, to require any. farther enlarging on this Argu- 
ment, I ſhall only add, that tho theſe Confiderati- 
ons may appear too ſubtle, and too, refin'd, the Se 
quel of this Diſcourſe will convince the Reader, wand 
are no more than neceſſary. We 
QUE E 8 


4 * 


| Gs cn 24 ® 


'% ; 


„ Oo PR fo. 0" eo > 2 oe 7 a0” 


Oo WW 'w ww 1 rw = OW ww 


aus TT 


n 
„ T 


2 £ 
WE. © 3 9 8 2 * 
I 4 3 F 


. 2 1 
5 


TH E . 1 th 
Way to the ſecond Inqu 


ho is the Owner © 


| Wy, 4 \ 
| the Redefiaſtical 1 3 ?-By which I intend only 


real Eftates, reſerving to ſpeak. of the Fruits and 
Revenues: in the fourth weſtion (1 1). For if they 
be poſſeſs d by Virtue ok human Laws, we have 
only to find to whom the Laws have granted them. 


Some will ſay they are G OD 85 and ho can doubt 


it, the Earth and all that is contain d therein is the 


LOR D's (a). But in this Senſe the Goods of the by 


Church are no more:G OP Almighty? 8 than ey 
thing elſe in the World. 5 


Tie Dominion H @ Gd ds untverfil, but a Bi - * 


vereign Prince hathᷣ another Dominion, which, ac 


cording to Seneca, may be 'call'd the Don rr 


Power (b); or according to the Lawyers the Po- 
minion of Protection and 


eſent Inquiry. 
Now it cannot be ſaid, That GOD, beſides his 
univerſal Dominion over. all Things, hath alſo the 


Property of all Ecclefiaſtical Goods, in the fame 


manner as a King hath an univerſal Dominion 


ee his * and EIS hath a Ff 


ct. 


* * ann, _ Fa C : * 3 1 OE] : * * bg KF 


(1) Which is towards the end A Cujus eſt - 0 G. Pliny the 
of this Treatiſe. See Cweft.'4; © younger) q eſt omnium, 


(a) Ad Deum excel{um, poſ-] tantum iple, 5 28775 omnes 
ſeſlorem cli & terræ, Gen. 14. habent. Paneg. & 01. 


Domini eſt terra & plenitudo (8) Ditionis, non ; propillee f 


ejus, orbis terrarum, & univerſi tis, tuitiohis non deſtruckio. 
qui habitant in eo, Pſalm 23. nis. Omnia regitis ( ſaith 

(b) Ad Reges poteſtas omni- [exe Simmacus, addreſſing bim. 
um pertinet, ad ſingulos 1 ſelf to Princes) ſed ſuum cuiq; 
Prietas, _ Te I 8 5 4+ ſervatis. X. Epiſt, 54. > | 


Property 


——— woe HOC 15 —— ens 


T—__ 
— eras 
r 


rn 


arſt 5 opens * | 


P.-C 0 
— —— —ꝛů— OE oor 


* 
* — — — 
— — - - — — — — 


Juriſdiction 83 Every | 
private Man alſo hath his' Dominion, which is that 
of Property, and the Subje& of our 


i; 
Ft 


oF 
bi; 

£ 
1 


— —— — — 1 
i 


— 
42 —— 


2 ———jr——ů — 


2 — 
— -u 


— —ꝓ ͤ ðrðr;“. 2 — CE ed — 


——— 


— — * OO — — ay OTE 


eee eee tatea_d 
— 


— — 


— 


bh 7 f 15 7 5 7 ER 
W : 
3 > * 

3% * 55 
s ” ry I 1 oo 
+ bo g £ - 
0 4 ES AS by I I 3 4 ; | | * 
þ 5 A _ 
7 * 5 _—_— 
| N ; 


univerſal Dominion of a Prince ma Treas 
the Addition of his private Prope 2 eg 
minion of GO D hath an Univerlality 
and Infinite, incapable of a 
particulariz” d, neither ran it pol 


ly be communi. 


cated to any Creature. Thus G O 27 being LORD 


of all theſe Goods, no Man can aſſume to himſe! 
and Gy, I bo have the fame Tribunal, the | 20 
fitoty, the ſame Juriſdiction with 60 
5 ord, for whatey 


he's no leſs a Set 


«+ 8 
: FRE bay 
0 b FS RN WII 
: +, "| 


than N 


77 


Dr er! 


* eee ee 4 — "this Ader 
more Freedom, and ſay, That the Pope is the Lord 
and Proprietor, and prove it hy the Decretal of 
dGement IV. which declareth, That the Diſpo tior 
5 all Benefices belong 0 to n - 


St. han refutes this Opinin inion in 8 T 
the Pope may indeed be call 35 Principal Diſpen- 
er of all Benefices, but in no ſort N en, 

Bee or Poſſeſſor of chem 0 1 


3 4 3 * 1 


Cardinal Ceran adds for an Eee of this 


matter, That the Pope can neither give, nor, in any 
other manner whatſoever, diſpoſe the. Goods of 
the Church, than as right Realer ſhall direct, and 
without rexceeding u 255 Truſt . 1 * 


0 4 ) 11 . > Vane 
4 dignitatum, alio- ſint ejus, ut principalis diſpenla- 


Z rumg;. beneficiorum Ecclefia- | toris, non tamen ſunt ejus, ut 


ſtioorum plenaria diſpoſitio ad | domini & * 2d. . 
Romanum noſcatur Pontificem Lueſt. 100. 9 I * 

pertinere, | 
Fit. oa P 7 ., * 5. + 


* - - 


i Pot in the Eftate of, his own Family, Firth 


but oh «fag 
fly Addition, 2 of 


er moms = Man 7 75 N rg 


0 ha? res "rs 


Ec. Sexti lib. ene ow 25 15 SY 


> 
— 


- 


77SSFFFi77T7TT¶ĩ => = SS 


ee IVE" * Fx KG > 3 |; Ma n * 0 N : - 
* abs * 5 ; * . : 
2 ; i 5 
/ * 39 
* * „ ' N As ", 1 10 


i him (F). And the reaſon he gives is very clkar 


and convincing 7 Theſe Goods, faith he, at firſt *. 


long d to ſome one, who: hath transfert d his Right i 


by Will or Donation: Nom, it never was in any 
Man's Intention to niake ſuch a Preſent to the 


rope (g): And therefore the Property can "never. 
haye been paſs d to , 10 1005650 433 07. 


And it is for this Reaſdn, that the ſame Candi- 
nal, and Pope Hadrian VE agree, That the Propriety 
of all Goods belong to the Church; that is, to the 
whole Community of the Faithful in that Place, to 


dleſiæ temporalia, non exeat li- 
mites poteſtatis diſpenſatiyz that the Popes would have be- 
; poteſt Papa ad ſ come the Maſters of them 

libitum donare res Recleſiæ, ſed 


WA. ME <X? 1 
- N $ $7... 3, 5 
* * 4 


Goods in the Roman Church, belongs really to the 
whole Body of the Roman People. 


that the Propriety of the 


4 ny o Po 0 x 
0 . 9 
1 * 1 1 1 


(Y Papa non eſt Dominus,| 


ſed Diſpenſator principalis pe - 
cuniæ Haefs, e 
pecunia Ecclefiz non eſt ſua ab- 
ſolute, ut poſlit ad libitum de 
eadiſponere, (and then he adds) 
Cum poteſtas Papæ, quo ad res 
temporales Ecclelze ſit poteſtas, * 
non Domini, ſed Diſpenſatoris, 
conſequens eſt, ut plenituda 
poteſtatis papalis, circa bona Ec- 


» 


Ac per hoc non 


poteſt tanquam habens apicem 


Kuicung, alius proximyus alicu- 
jus Eceleſiæ prælatus - Ex 
eodem fundamento, quod Papa 
non eſt Dominus, ted Diſpenia- 


pn tus, ef 


would never have given ſo many 
Lands and Revenues to the 
Church, if they had foreſeen, 


themſelves, and have turn d tho 
Profits of them, one Day, to 


diſpenſatricis poteſtatis,  multo} the making W ax againſt the Do- 
nors.). Nec putes, adds Cajetan, 
propterea quod Fapa habet ples 


nitudinem- poteſtatis Eccleſia- 
ſticæ, ob hoc poſit Je bons 


tor ſequitur quodde plenitudine 
Poteltatis non poſſit ad libitum 
dare bona Eceleſiæ cui volue- 


Eccleſia: quoniam plenitudo 


poteſtatis Ecdleſiaſtice intelligi- 


tur in ſpiritualibus tantum. 


rt; led tenetur diſpenſare, ut | Cent. 2 de, 2d, ad art. 8. 
recta dati tuadet. In Comment, Cueſt. 43. . 


Eesleſiam Romanam, vel talem. 
(It is moſt certain, that Princes 


Eccleſiæ diſponere, ſicut berg ? 


Every 


to the School of St. Roch 


ny, theſe Eſtates 
Chriſtian Churches, from very ancient times, have 

taken their Denominations not only from the Name 
of ſome City, but from their firſt 
and eminent Biſhop : S0 the Roman. Church is call'd 


| low'd the ſame Faſhion, and taken alſo the Name 
of theſe Saints; and the Eſtates particularly belong- 
ing to the Roman Church are call'd St. Peters: 


” 8 wv. 4 9 * 2 N WV J 
: 74 1 g 7 8 * * 7 ee eee 
J - 7 5 e a 4 
$9 LOI Ts. > <4 4 , *\ . 
/ 2 n 3 x 2 
d 4 N ©, ; 5 
1 4 $ 


1 Ot Dus L sas vfl * 


Every o 


urs, that a Comn 


Pas. Craig of poſſeſſing 3 e 


private Perſon: It is in er 1ai that fi 
thing belongs: to ſuch a City; that — ch 


cular Perſon, but to the whole Feople together | 


And it is the ordinar v Stile of Wills to ſay, x wh 


(I to the'Conyent of the 
Cordeliers (i), &c. Andiof this, the ancient 'Uſage 


of the Church, and the Stile in which the Gan 


a are a plain Confirmation. 

It is not to be doubted, bot chat cheſs Eſtates be 
ing to go under ſomebody's Name, are very pro- 
perly aſcrib'd to him who is the Proprietor : 80 al 


the Canons, and ancient Uſage of the Church ha 


ving always called that which belongs to the Church. 
men, the Eſtates of the Chu rch; ſhe is therefore 
the Proprietor.” And this agreeth with thoſe who 
are. J=svs. Cunisr's 3 for al 


rſt, or moſt fanious 
St. Peter's, the Church” of Alen St." Marks, 


that of Ravenna the Church of St. Melini, 


From hence the Eſtates of theſe Churches have fol. 


Which gave occaſion to that way of ſpeaking among 
the ancient Writers, The Patrimony of St. Pete, 
the Lands of dt. A the FR of: 225 oh 


linarius, 1 55 . „ 


f + 400mg 88 | — . I 3 2 Fn — | JH = 5 — 3 2 * 
E Fut, which is the Name of 


n The Fraternity of Pain- 
ters in Venice. the great Convent of n 
1 The Author calls th, 2m lin Venice. a | 


1 2 5 k * 
i \ 
% 
* 


ene ff hop: 


9 £ == Fy* 


\ | , . | ; 4 


SY 8 3 * f 
"4 ; 04 ES »CEPY #4 
me” if 4 . _— 
* 2 * 


protector of all Churches, all that belongs to the 
Church in general, or to any particular one, is calbd 
the Patrimony of IEsus Cunis T; which is the 
fame thing as to ſay, the Fatrimony of the Church 
whereof CHRIST is the Head: And in the ſame 
Senſe the Eſtates of the Republick of Venice are 
call'd St. Mark's, from a Republick which bears the 
Name of that Same; ß 
In truth all the Agquiſitiongofithe Church, when 
her Eſtates lay in Common in every Dioceſs, be- 
long' d properly to the Univerſal Church, to whom 
all Donations and Legacies were made. It is cer- 
tain, they could only be acquir d by thoſe, whom 
the Laws made capable of taking them. The Laws 
of Conſtantine granted this Priviledge to Chriſtian 
Communities or Soeikties, ht is, to all the Body of 
Chriſtians inhabiting in che Cities to which they were 
granted. The Dominion or Propriety: therefore of 
But after Diviſions came to be made, and Benefi- 
ces to be inſtituted, chen follow'd Legacies and Do- 


N 2 * 1 
een 8 de Peg apo wary oo 7p a MR 
163 Is hw . 
— N . 


r PAUL IO COTA AA TY ALI ME > Os WO AI et * * „ 
—————— — —co_____——_——T 2 — 
— — — — 


r —— ————— po 


—— — — 


PETS r Tech. 


8 


| 

i 

4 

| | 

| | 
| | | 
9 

| 


hd 


"RES - ES 


arth ular Churches, arid frequently to. 
ſome particular uſe of Piety. So that there is no 
determinating who is the Owner, Proprietor, or 
Patron of theſe Eſtates, and where the Right lies, 
without ſeeing the particular Diſpoſitions of the 
mw _ Nen „ Þ | 3 Te: 
nation, it muſt hes ry that the Prelates, 
and the other Ecclefiaſticks, are the Guardians, Ad- 
miniſtrators, and Pifppſers of the Eſtates of the 
Church, to pur ſuè and execute the Intention of the 
Donor or Teſtator, and to no other Purpoſe what- 
ſomeyer: And that the Proprietor or Patron of 
them is the Perſon, or Zommunity, to whom they 
have been ſo given or bequeath'd, My | 


n 


af 
= 


— 


* 


= \ EEE ea 3 * 1 
P — . — 1 — 
— - - q - <7, ate 0 5 — < . 9 — A's = 

Ne - RR RC CERES } 4 l 

r — wy — 2 Y oc] — * 
— — — ——— — Par der At FIT —_ — — 

— 8 — : . — — — a Se « - 
_ denn. 4 2 — "I : P 
Pres 2 . n 4 5 — * 
— Sc * 


2 u phat entious Das to . n+ Sion the 
TAS of _ 1 ; for the 

W. nothing but an na cad. 
ed. Nor ought any Man to imagine, that . 


tion or l Uſage can have any Force here, 
no Man can pretemd to any Benefit Ron 


tion, where Integrity and good Concrete Wan- 
ting. And how can any Claim be laid to theft 


where every Man knows, and ig conſcious, that theſe 


Eſtates have not been bequeathd by che Docrs 
be n as * e frequently find them, 55 


avs 1 10N m. * 
BUI r who ſial be the Proprietor of thols Be. 


echiaſticks Eſtates, Wikiole TiWitution is not known? 
By the Natural and Civil Faw, an Eſtate falls to the 


Community or Publick, when particu] ar Owners | 
fail ; and by Conſequence, in this Caſe, it wilt fal 
to the Church: Which in ſhort, is no more than to 


Ny, That the Beneficiaries: are the Diſpenſers of the 
Eſtates of their Benefices, that the'FFoprietor is he 


to whoſe Favour the Donations or Wall is made; 


and if he be not known, the N reſts in the 


It is no Auer to ſay, that lere © 
Civil and Eccleſiaſtical, which forbid” the 1 


tion of theſe Eſtates; for the Minor or Pupib is the 
true Proprietor of his Eſtate, and yet hath no hoer 
to alienate. The Propriety or Dominion ef a thing, 
in its largeſt Extent, is a Ri ht 0 doing whatever 


n, as far as the Law al- 


lows ; 5 which lays a Reſtraint vn ſome ſort of Pro- 
prietors, who need direckion; of which Communi- 
ties and Societies of rg are one. | * 1 


* 8 


ture; in which the Pope is derermin'd to be | 
the abſolute: Proprivtot. of all Be 45 
belonging to the 2 

modern Writers, 


S FF 


in the Courſe of 10: many A 


0 OS fg * 2 


We are not e it ain 


þ,«chere ſhould. be fo a 2 | 
— r> t 40 8 | 
contrary to choſe of Aatiquity —_ 
and Inſtitutions, w 2 0 gh: From 
riches, ad other ApoRtlical Men. 
For whereas St. Cypriat# very ſenſibly=complaihes 
2s of one of our human Imperfections, that intereſts 
ed Men ſet themſelves to adapt heir Doctrine tę 
the depraved Manners and Cuſtom of the Age 3 


by good Doctrine and good Laws. 
To which this Obſerval 2 5 may be added, That 5 
Here never were 
ua, even in Religion, whiel 
have not inſtantly 1 — their Defenders. And 
theteſore it is no wonder ik this happen, where 
w, Cuſtoms and new Ry ds are e con- 


1 perors in 018 Imes 4 5 —_ 
14% in the Civil Government, affected no lels the 
Eccleſiaſtical Affairs: The Bithops and Abbots be⸗ 
ing ſometimes made by the Princes; ſometimes in- 
truding themſelves by their own Authority; che 
otter Miniſters of the Church being alſo made, ei. 

ther | 


x" 
* (> 
1 


—— po 92 apy” FUR ꝗ———Uä——ñ — BI ec 


8 Otho ws 'd 8 peo ba anc Pope ta yl. 
who had been put in the Pla oy: 
| mo. the Emperors the Preten 


ing the Popes (H, 


Laly.. For 36 Fears, 


Prince, his Son, and hip Gm 


, tho' of pre fry an . — Family, and had 


PAX any; * enter'd. "a 
ich order to ſettle ſome 

he aſſemb d a Hulk 
he depos d Tope Jon 


em 


4 =BOSgESEPSESESE 


% Pope John, to gire 
gpſfions to the Right of 


3 


| ieee n c 


889 
4 Ch 1 . 
„ * 


Name, preſeryd this Right ith 
. Fa a were withi F 
| lo 

00 9 bak? XIII. Shim! 0 G vero 0 A550 Lai * 
calls him net the XII.) Patris prand, chap. 6. towards the end) 7 
Alberici potentia fretus, Pon-ſanctum Imperatorem cum ſuis . 
tificatum occupat} homo ſane | omnibus in urbem ſulcipiunt, 8 
omnibus probris & turpitudine fidelita emg; Bn hzc 0 
contaminatus, venationibus ma» | addentes, firmiter jurantes, | 4 

_ gis, 1 temporis a Lilldi- | nunquam ſe Papam e - þ 
nibus ſupererat, quam orationi aut ordi turos pratef ct T h 
N And ſome, Lines » 17 ſum, ac election Domini r t 
ontificium munus humeris ſuis geb chopis Ca h 
nequaqaum convenjens ſibĩ deſu- pans d 
mit.—Othocompbſito aliquan- ( 
tum ſtatu Civitatis Concilium Qt: 555 6 
indicit, convocatis Epiſ copis I-. ſon-of the Enipetet, Hm a i 
taliz, quorum Judicio vita ſce- e a a by i n 


- * Y 5 3 | , 
$2486 7; A 


BEE 


an}. 1 
r 


Aer 


* * 
3 * 
| EY 
2 


me yu iQ: — 
tle ftr e Ind ek (9. 
ohn voluntary Binifiiment(s). 
7 — — 2 in "hb 
bus jus Gharor: Hanſel, b 19v9h ev 3 cart Bris | 
v4 Lhd Mick e 4 2 4 20 3 2 32 | 
We © Misha v. end jug þora 0g Basses in 927 
o %) by the Facbim and Kindred Platina in bis A ES 
in e 8 a urbem;coatugpreci HO | 
5 = 1555 25 Ben ae = 85 
n poli con 4 
of ids 3 Leonen ESL a 14 artis abſtule- : 
wy | 
by, 2 — eum B. Benediaum e comparaiſet · — Pontifex 1 | 
” . qui non . N Pe der 8 * Nax, \acra 
it bore arimi HEN burguty | 6 eller vim 
10 moritur, ub isse erat. rgta/debiitrat;-tanci 
” übe px e [tnertieg — — 6 
i; Wl My 1 60 Panyinius, the Vat 1 — TN x. Ns 
* 8 4b Aeg tus ſeditionibus Qi 

: td areiyfen 2 * a} 
: John XIII. 1a 
u- 
is 


— 
8 


Wi <> LOU — —————— —— IA\g, Rr —— " 
- 
* 


+ . — — AED aan?» OA AY Wy hs 
. * 4 


—_—— — — 


1 


| Ring mere catied to the. Emperor (g gave 
or whom: ——.— the;Benefioe. 3 themew 


chew iſhops- #11 nde! 21 


: wma: 3 I 4 — 3 fab 63A 


. „ y 
- 4s % , ” 
*. 7 $ % 
was”. £ * 6 
. E 4.” 
* 8 k b ; 


* Death of oi Ha 


of inyeftiture; to the Perſon 


| is 5 ; e holy ' 


PA of Kern | 
4 by the Biſbop at the next 


TP 1 e 95 9 08 Be 1 *. 8 


12 . 4 3 5 
TEE 4. Bay of Gig 49 iſ a © OW — —__ 


1 „ tn rate ma ons engage 


95 An T6 Nel 


| 17 & ao | 
1 | od pers - autöralibub Priveleg 
Ae eee [ein a Carole! 


* 


5 A ] een, s eee. | 
y way ut lers 
eueren & | 


1 & eb 1 


Be Aa nd. We * 8 3 


logg time r Rome, where he alſo dintand ws bu b 
05 Princes ſucceeding the. Other irblerytd the 9 
Right of conferring Biſhopricks and Abbies, and 
tren of Nomination to the other leſſer Beneficrs, 
ad of granting Reverſions or Expettatives of Bene- 
ces before they were vacant: Until the Imperial 
coming to diminiſn in Rome, the Church 
raps'd into the former Diſorders, 1 For tho the 
People, after having reſum'd the Election of the 
Pope elected three Popes very peaceably, there broke 
out Fs Sparks 6f Sedition and Tumult about the 
Eleckion of Benedi& VIII. (40, and John XX. (S), who 
were Brothers, and immediately ſucceeded one ano- 
ther j and after, in that Election of Benedict IX. their 
Nephetr, "who was choſen at 12 Vears of Age, and 
who, among many other Enormikies, made Sale of 
a pare of che Popedom to one Silveſter III. and ano- 
cher part to Gregory VI. (). And all theſe three 
fil'4'their "Chairs? in Ree at the ſame time, with ſo 
much more Scandal and Diſorder, as this Gregory © 
made;-ule of Arms to maintain his Purchaſe (4) ; 


IJ 


. 


Re r 


5 
. 


4 1 
2 - 
1 tg 
- 
* 


vp ſeſſing himſelf of the Church of St. Feter, with 
| WW: Body of Horſe” and Foot, not without much 
* | kaufen K broug J the Emperors wavy the - 
Pp 7 e * — — aap_ns.  * 
Jer ; Wos 8 245 n 
8 0 Rome moritur, &% in ve- 7 St. — 5 ad pr 
li- lidulo B. Petri ( Faradiſum vo- tam Latinam, qui poſtea Gre- | 
& ant) labro porphyretioo, quod] gorius VI. appellatus eſt, For 
"= introeuntibus ad lwevarn tifieium munus, ut quidam af- 
_ wparet honorificentiſſime Jepe-| firmant; vendidit. And Jonit 
lol, litur, - Plating i in the Lite 25 Lines uſter, Cum annis decem 
8. a. 7. pet intervalla ſedem Petri occus 
eh 900 The VII. according tx to paſſet, tandem moritur. Nee 
lib. ln. vacaſſe tum ſedes dici poteſt, 
ei- ty The, XII. 2:cording to cum Pontthcatum-vendiderit.. 
01 bring in ren. Pint. Nm. (i) Vide Othons Friſing. ad 

Ay Penedictus ( ſaith }la- anno. ER; . * ny 32s 


um in hig Liſe) Joanni Archi- N g Re l 
e „ Blacks 


S 


84 ot Feckgsias zielt 


lat, into Traly, who put Benedifh\ to Blight, 
Silveſter away, and banijh'd 8 into Germiy 
and deprivd the Roman: P ople 


of Election (m). 


21 5 ; * j : * 3 ro T 97 F 
Tut ry , 10: "rt x: 
p E 


After which he made N wegn * who 


Germ, Who, without other Ceremony 


Pontifical Habit and Ornaments.” The cha 925 ö 
Who was Bruno, Biſhop of Toul, having b Virtue of mor 


+. 400 uh the xt $ Nomiuacio 12 the H 


1 


34 43 


ICE". 2 984. 2 
P h gp 7 
* a 
2 x a4 


EY * 


005 Has ob * 4 ſaith Platin 10 2 NE 10 12 


in the Life of Gregory VI.) 
Henricus II. | by the en oft 
the German Writers, 


Henry III. otherwiſe cara 


Henry the black] in Italiam cum 
1 exercitu veniens, habita 
{ynodo, cum Benedictum IX. 
Silveſtrum III. Oregorium VI. 


tanquam tria teterrima monſtra, 


abdicare ie magiſtratu coegiſſet, 


Suideregum, Bambergenſem E- cor 


piſcopum, cui Clementi XI. 


appellatio fuit, Pontificemereat. | 


As for Gregory VI. Onupbrins,| co 


_ reckons him a legitimate 
affirming he was not elected till 


after Benedi&VIIL. Silveſter III. 


and another nam'd John, whom, 
Benedict had taken for his Col-|w 
legue, after having driven out 
Sllveſter III. had abdicated the. 
Popedom. 

Quibus, faith he, proborum 
Hominum preeibus ſacerdotium 
& luorum juri cedentibus, quar- 

tus luffectus eſt ſoannes Gratia- 
nus, Archi- presbyter S. Joan- 
nis ante portam Latinam Gre- 
gorius VI. vocatus, qui Chani- 


aci Pontificatu privatus, quo ab 


Imp. Henrico III. relegatus fu - 
erat, mortuus eſt. Aunct. 4 vit. 


1 


oPes KC C 


fon in the ee. 


. 


eber * 
( 1 ace Cu 
mente wa 0 corona, Rom 
nos in verba ſua ua jurare curgit 
Pontificum eledtioni Te nequi- 
— niſl ju 
1mperatoris id facere cogerct- 
tur. Platina in uin Clem. J. 


1 01 


Friſ ” en (6), 
daun, Hilde 
of St. Peter at Rome, 


=, 1 4 F. N n | 
and continued his Journey. as far as 


brand, a Monk bred up in the Church 
a Man of ſingular Addreſs, 


put Zino upon an Artifice, to bring the Election 
hack again to the Roman People. He advis'd Brunon, 
who had now taken upon him the Name of Leo IX. | 
to Habit himſelf like a Pilgrim, and enter Rome () 
00 diſguis d; by which he would render himſelf 


more 
ho and the People at 


agreeable to the Peop! 


Zeo follow'd his Ad- 
$ Entry proclaim'd him 


But this Re nt hy of no more Autho. 


7 for it hinder d not the Emperor, 


when Teo was 


tad, from choofing Grberard, Biſhop of Eichſtat at 
Mentz, to be Pope, 5 ho forthwith took the Ponti- 
fical Habit, by the Name of Vitor II (). And this 
Emperor did not only then diſpoſe the Benefices, 
but made Laws againft thoſe, who obtain'd them by 


simon; pardoning 1 Faults, and eee vo 


= DP=FESDE 


Die eres 


= 


= 


nalties for. the future. 


— 1 


r (T3 13 whey : - 


nn 


4 A City of Baue „ un- 
0 the Archbiſhoprick of Salte-| 


00 Cui Romam Pontifico| 
Aubitu petenti, Abbas Clunia-| 
cenſis, & Bildebrandus Mo- 
bachus, obyiam facti, erſua- v 
ſere, ut depo ſito Pontifica i or- 
ratu, Rollin priyatus ingre- 
deretur, quod dicerent Henti-| P 
cum nullam creandi Pontificis 
poteſtatem a Deo habere ; ſed 

Clerum, populumq; Ro- 
manum id pertinere; © 


ratu, privatus urbem 
we tur. At vero Rom. Cle-1 


otus| 
bis uae Leo, depoſits Ponti-} | 


* 


lte f rates Hildebrands SS. 


undem Brunonem in Pontificem 
eligit, ev libentius, quod om- 
nem authoritatem eli gendorum 
Pontificum ab Imperatore ad 
LITER tranſtuliffer. Platina in 


101 Vigor II. (ſaith Oo 
Phrius in his Chrenicle of the 
5) Suevus Germanus, Ge- 
bohardus, Comes Calbenſis, 
Epiſcop. Eieſtatenſis, Henr. III. 
Imperatoris Confiliarius, & pro- 
n, creatus ab Hen. III. 
untiz, & coronatus Rome, 

1310 FOES 880 n | 


CHAP... 


: % - : » 
* * 85 * « : . I N * K «j 4 e 
: F F " r * \ 4 8 12 7 . 7 Ng 
a . 4 I 87 99 Oe, 
= p | . 4 : 1 j 8 14 2 * 7 
| ? ; 3 ; 755 
47 J » 3 - : 
+. 7 
; 


84 or Beck avi svtex 


„Blast, into Tabs, who 85 Bandit 60 Bl CE IM 

_ Silveſter away, aniih'd Gregory into G 
and erte 2 the Roman People N 
of Election (m). 7 He Ss Af io) Us f 

After which he made tur Popes berech yy a 

Germans, who, without other D emor 
Pontifical Habit and Ornaments,” 
who was Bruno, Biſhop of Toul, - 
1 n hls 5 Nomjuation 9 rec 


1 


1 


05 Hasob res. oy Claith e 
2 the Life of Gregory 4510 
Henricus II. L the Account 0 
the German Writers, " it 
Henry III. otherwiſe 4% 75 2 
Henry the black] in Italiam cum id, _ Xth by Plating) 
8 exercitu veniens, habita locum Maas eſt 
{ynodo, cum Benedictum IX. ban. Gratianus Art 


Silveſtrum III. Gregorium VI. 
tanquam tria teterrima monſtra, 
abdicare ſe ratu coe giflet, | edit. ann — 
Suideregum, Z rnbergentemn E- cor utrii ( ig 
Piſcopum, cui Clementi XL. 5 7 of 8 11 
appellatio fuit, Pontiſioem ereat. Tuſrany) 45 Imp. Ben er 
As for Gregory VI. brings: 0 hana pou 
_. reckons him a legitimate ope; ad terium, Cluniacrnl 10 
aſfirming he was not elected till jet n 
after enedidꝭ VIII. Si IvefferII. chin 2 
and another nam'd Jobn, whom | be i 
Benedict had taken for his Col- bk 
| legue, after having driven out / 45 
| Selveſter III. had abdicated the . r 
1 Popedom. in | 0. 
Quibus, ſaith he, proborum 11 
Hominum precibus ſacexdotium | of | 
& luorum juri cedentibus, quar- 27 5 
tus ſuffectuseſt ſoannes Gratia- | be 
| nus, Archi- presbyter S. Join-|mente Imperii et | 
his ante portam Latinam Gre-| nos in yerba tua Juras curgit, i 
gorius VI. vocatus, qui Cluni-| Pontificum elfen Te nequi- 
aci Pontificatu privatus, quo ab quam interfuturos, niſi juſk 
Imp. Henrico III. relegatus fu Imperatoris id facere cogeren- 
erat, mortuus eſt, Aunct. ad vit. tur. Platina in vifs Clement. V. 


9 95 8 


Frejſmgen 
Clug ni, 


60 diſguis d; 


vat and the People at 


Metz, to be Pope, 


s 


Emperor did not 9 
but made Laws a gent. 


— 


1 7 5 his Journey as fax as: 
Hildebrand, a Monk bred up in the Church 
FS St, Peter at Rome, a Man of ſingular Addreſs, 
put Brano upon an Artifice, to bring the Election 
back again to the Roman People. He advis d Brunon, | 
who had now taken upon him the Name of Leo IX. 
to habit Himſelf like a Pilgrim, and enter Rome (u) 
by which he would render himſelf 
more aprecable to the People. Zeo follow'd his Ad- 


is Entry proclaim'd him 


But this Precedent was .of no more Autho. 
rity, for it hinder" not the Emperor, when Teo was 
ad, from choofing Geberard, Biſhop of Eichſtat at 
9510 forthwith took the Ponti- 
fical Habit, by the 88 4 of Vittor II (o). And this 
then diſpo 
thoſe, 5 5 obtain'd them by 


ſe the Benefices, 
F Faults; _ en P 27 


07s: TINY 


lu d e Hildebrands, - 


| undem Brunonem in Pontificem | 
eligit, eb libentius, quod om- 
nem authoritatem eligendorum 
Pontificum ab Imperatore ad 
Clerum tranſtuliſfet. Platina in 
vita. d 4 
(o) Victor II. ( ſaith Onu- 
phrius in his Chrenicle of the 
Peper) Suevus Germanns, Ge- 
bohardus, Comes Calbenſis, 
Epilcop. Eieſtatenſis, Henr. III. 
Tmperatoris Confiliarius, & pro- 
n creatus ab Hen. III. 
untiæ, & coronatus Roma, 
157 . 82 5 


8 Simony ; La 4 * 
= nalties for the e 
57 renn $4 hes — 8 2 
71 Þ 1 
n 00 A City of Raw 1 un⸗ 
147 Auchbimoprick of Salte-| 
ene 00 Cui Romam Pontifico | 
2 kbiru petenti, Abbas Clunia-| 
5 cenſis, & Hildebrandus Mo- 
I. nacbus,. obyiam facti, rſua- 
che ſere, Auel Pontifica i or- 
E Www Romam Privatus ihgre- | 
Uma deretur, quod dicerent Henri- 
um nullam creandi Pontificis 
Ain poteſtatem a Deo habere; fea} 
4 Clerum, populumq; RS 
manum_id pertinexe. Motus| pi 
De. lis verbis Leo, depoſito Ponti-| 1 
mr. cio apparatu, priyatus urbem 
gt yet tur, At vero Note: Wl. 
jus | 
en- 
J. 


RS 


I: 


56 ot Be E err xs N . 


I 
- 
. 1 * 
* 
c 4 
* : by O* 
— 


n 
A 


} 1 1 15 a) N 
e e 
Nee . 10 
ns n e 


* 4 + as 


* 9 * 3 ot 88 555 
3 « ' 


x 35 ; 


4 


daring "be, dag af . 


EY Henry IV. (1) Son of Hen the Rach, 
pi were as yet created with the *Conktnt 3 the 
Emperor's. Tutors, and the Biſhops d and. Abbots in- 
veſted by him, with the Ring bo Crofier-Staf; 


however the Popes. were not wanting ta ta 
Advantage of his Youth, and of the Dill 


ke the 


which aroſe among the Tutorg:; For Nichila; l. 


made a new Conſtitution. for the, 
Cardinal-Biſhops 


Pope, whereby. the 


Election 6 the 
were t0, ra 


firſt; ſecondly, the other Cardinal-1 rieſts; ig I 


the Clergy a ATE DDE 


— 
3 EEIFY : 


and i 1 , 1 
: = r r 
. * Pet xk ” 
* 
- 


(1) Platina faith, that he bad 
b en defign'd Emperor by Hil- 
d brand, when he ent to en- 
treat H. ry the Black on the 
Lart of the Clergy and Roman |r 
Feopie, that he would give 
tem the Biſhop of Eichſtet for 
+: ope. In the Life of Victor II. 
But He» IV. had no Occa- 
fion to be choſen by Hildebrand, 
to ſucceed to the Em ire, hien 
was then Hereditary. ). 
Cæſares (ſaith Goldaſtis, 3 in 


if re L pro Imperio, cap. 18.) 


viq; ad Henricum V. legitima 
ſucceſſione Impe rium 2 adibant, 
& Gregorius VII. (who was thy 


rP2tus A uctor, Cælarum ſueceſ- 
Honem tut bare primus ſuſtinuit. 
Tau th enim ( faith an ther 
C<;.dan Layer) poſt efci'am 


Coins prſipim; * 
res e i, oportuit,. id tamen 
nunguam - contigilſe , Legitur 
m_ alen © r 475 
enricus Ba fs 
tht oF E ror 7 0 
7 rmerly Count o Hauen 
thonis III. Sobrinus; b#! 
rio jure ibi imperium The 
contra Colonienlerh 00 


| bat. ' Lampad, Ben — 


Crone hy parte 34 cl 


I 

beſides, how could Fi 
2 who was Hut ap kr 
VOY, from the Re, Peopls 
make an 5 87 


| Legaticnts, - of 
Hildebr and) Ponttficii Domi- F 


Fhraſe ſeeing % 
felf had noe ius Power; 
that, on the contrary, the 
legion of the Pope ir 

on the be rect 5 Conn | 


Diſſenkion, and that all 
higheſt Reſpett to the 


Parma (2) to the 
rent 4G) of mg his'Ch 


. 7 Mao 14 $ 


perial Cu - und. cher Charnllbni, 72 


* — Biſhap of 


they had done, had been n 


: 4 Ps * l "3 g : 
. 4 N 1 
J 2 1 F 

4 22 : * I — 2 1 8 

* x *% & 2 
s — 4 : : 

, % 
pr. = i IE 2 N 
5 4 y 


elected was his See eee. 


Ane BOT CITES 
— tt PIO Kite Ft 


| —— 
Hama aſs da egen 


and ar wi acknowledg' d for Pope (4). And a 


league bei xing form d betwixt the Baæuariant 


dont in the Year 1072 
125 2 2 


1 — 8 to „in 


and 


721 8 


LK. 


3 100 15 TILE DEE 


k N 


ut diem 1 Roma 2 
cleſie Pontifice, in primis Car- 
dinales Epilcopt 1 ſimul de tec" 

tione tractantes, mox Cbriſti 
Clericos Cardina'es adhibeant: 7 
dicq; teliquus' Clerus & 

- lus ad confenſum novæ eh 
nis accedat Eligatur autem 
de ipſius gremio, fi re 
doneus, vel i de ipſa non in- E 
venitur, ex alia atlh umatur, lara ft 
debito honore; & revereßtia d. 
lecti fili noſtri- Henrici, "quit fu- 
turus Imperator, Deo” cone: 


ur 


14 1 1 8 
F E {. * 4 eo Ee 1 4 F 
. 


rint. . 9 
) Who, accordin 3 
| pbrins, Was of the Tiouſe 7 
ppm gan A Nin 41 
39 Plains balls him Gitbertz 
N . 
of Lene ft Gnupbrius 
Glick | Giberbof, Orrigia. Sa 
E (4) Platina faith, that at the 
_ Defire' he pardend 
"of Parma,” and gave 
oprick of Ravenna” 


dente, iperatur, ſicut j jam fb? 
conceſſimus, & ſucceſforibus 
lus, in ab hac Apolt, ſede 


G 4 


to Gibert (or Gerard, WR! was 


after wards ereated Anti-Pope, 
under the Name of Cement III. 
in 1680, e e un- 
til the * ies Org 
ö . an 


* 
+> 
- 


bs ee 


— By 

and, Abbots and.to gp 
whereby the Emperosi w 
ſelf any ae in N 15 


| u Is. 
che che * e * qod:depei d. BE 


y > 
OF „ ERS] os wg oe 
% rr : 


OESODREEEDREESER DE 


1 \ * s + 
„ 5 


2 1 


Arete I 8. 


Fr, helen © cer fk 


Ro A mg . Co ri 
ces HOmam mu: pecuniz 0 ] a rie 
inde Regie debitze SI = Fer the Li Life of fe of Grays VII, da 


Fein: _ LE 


2 — Jo Joint, | | 
2 e nonullis magna inelina quaaſo, Aures, tus, , 
po ray — urgandis, 75 Wy - i en. tuum . J Jy 
Lee ex erat de m. & ab infantia educaſti, & - 
krantz, hift 9 SA jo RN il 40 Com: - 0 
24 19726) mambus vindicai quin 
(50 bo At r adds, 
Sienna but: he father pe, of A 
ne, in Tasca, Wy! | Anz 


MY 


a _ :4ac« „ > ws m2 


prior - olim 


Ohren. Pont. 


5 


„re © RS 7 eo» o ms 


W PR ed nn dE mat oe EOS ACE fe. AS BAR. . <" oS 


_— | He 410 122 ately 


Mot 3 
. the 5 — 2 — 


importing, That 11 op apt 


Id accepts 
Bitnoprick, Abby, or /any other Benefioe from che 


; of a Layman, he ſhould no longer be reputed? 
the Order, but be excluded from entering the 
Church: And tha all Kings, Dukes, Marquis | 
Counts, or any other ſecular Lords or Powers 0 

ſoerer, Who ſhould be. ſb hardy to pretend to gie 
Inveftitures. of nn AA incur. the fame. . 

Cenſures {ures (d). —̃ — w ͤ ——„-„— 


an 


45 fa op Heorigh 5 G Adds — Aw, . 


dam Imperatoris filiumz, qui] thorie rr | 
7 nimium, & temerarie (49 "Authoritate omniporens ; 
a. een ee manum iger tis, Dei decornimus, ut qui der. 
cit, Imperatoria, Regiaqy ad- inceps Epiſopstum, vel Dana 
miniſtratians. de cjicios. &. Chri- biums;vel aliquid/aliud; A 
ſtianos amnes.Imperio 1 Haſticum beneficium a 
ri —— quo fin 
ersRe 8 E Pita UT 
. — In the ſant Zife. | Cleri 
It is worthy aber eg that ; 
it is by the e 
munication, that the Popes haye | 8: Pri 
begun to ſhake. off the, No of} 
the Emperors, whoſe. V afflals] be 
they. were, and which i 8 L au | 9 
to aſſume a Right of taking vero gratiam S. Petri, S 
any the Crown from ,thales) ſum tech: bis interdiciow 
. who Any. had the Power off quouſq;. 9 1 
"= ang the Popes, I | rint;e. Mid. 7.93] "et | 


the K 


lance the E 
vn and ple hd 


But the Po 


| ERS flows tis 2 n A 


path; to ———— took Uff their: Excommu- 
mication;' and made Conce ſſions to them inliovery 
Point, which before he had made theGround of tus 
Quaarret. | — (upon thus A zreemer 
We 
turned his — bis Defhhcey the. Quaree ta 
| erte intirely to the Empetor 808). 
peʒ tho at that time Haile be 
_ Aſſtance of 1 not ita ene urty. 


3 be deres 3 


N01 ert (7): King 68h 


or's Ad vant: 


1 U ati. end 


4 


Mt roche -obfery " that 


to eolour- his unjult- 

D to take away the Right 
ef Inveſtiture from Princes, 

rank d ĩt among ſpiritual Things: 

Tu it was no more than a meer 

Sri, und. politick Ceremony, 

by which Prinoes put the Bi- 


5 ſhops and Abbots in Poſſeſſion 


af the Fiefs and Eſtates, belong- 
ing to the Biſhopricks and Me- 
naſteries: For to ſay, that be- 
cauſe Biſhops carry a Paſtoral 
Staff, which ſignifies 4 Spiritual 
Iuridiction over their Flocks; 
and Wear a Ring on their Fir- 


ger, as a Type of their Mar- 


Hagen Contract Win their 
Church, that it therefore looks 
25 i Princes would' pretend to 

oon y ſpiritual Power which 
they have not: This is a ſo- 


conti 15 the Ti ralitiesof 
0 eypontiies 


Prince, as firſt Proprietar, and 
fRep ive of the People, 
hath the Diſpoſal)" Wich the 
Spirituals, which cant be! y 


municated hut by the mp 5 


ion of thoſe Hands, —— * 


nev, and ridiculous, — = 
„ gr of 
1 52 — Guiſcha#t eat is 
be Gn was BF wet 1 


rors and Pope 
os of Gue lp 
which the & — wit 
the Pope, the other with tho 


20008 NY * 


— . <a, Fee 
And 


„ ems 0 roy» 


[rn inc ror | 


qa 


7 4 — * a N þ 1 
rr ͤ ͤ F>  F=. " BY. £ N = 
25 N 3 Gs 222 Po. Px 2 I — —— 5 "a 4 

\ , F * * * * > A... \ I 


And forte Sebel ese Rope 
- all Princes of the Family of Robert to the two Suc⸗ 


ceſſors of Gregory, both Monks of the ſame Order, 
ocurꝰd from * laſt of theſe Popes, Urban II. 4 
Preſent: of the Bull of the Monarchy of Stily (9) 


to one of the: Princes, in Recompe 


nee of all the Ser- 


vioes perform d by the NWA to the holy Seer 


By which Bull, he granted a larger Potyer oder Eee 


cleſiaſtical Affairs, than that which he attempted 


with ſo much Pains to extort out of the hr e 4 | 


YOUDURSASTN2 1 £ Y 2 Me 1 


TS þ 10 


Hands. 


againſt whom, Pope Gregory, beſides his repeated 1 


Excommunications, | and 


the frequent Rebellions 


which he ſtirr'd up and fomented, prevaiPd even 


0 wi the wage Lena ow (10%, to-join in Re. 
9 if * 5 ft 3 383% 6 e | 
1911 2 22 my 1 L ay" To. Ir: 22 — 


* * * 


(0 5 Which declar'd him born but ſuceeded Io ill, that” the 


Legate of the holy See, and a8 


| kk, conſtituted him Judge of 


Eceleſiaſtical Cauſes. Tho this 
Grant be Apocryphal, and in- 
tirely fictitious, in the Opinion 
of the Learn d, yet the King of |t 


Spain and his Miniſters fail not 


to take the Advantage of it, in 

its utmoſt Rigor, even to the ex- 
communicating Prieſts, Monis, 
Abbots, Biſhops, and /Cardi- 
rals themſelves, who. reſide in 
the Kingdom; and to attribute 
to themlelves the Title of Moſt 
Holy Father. In the Vear 1336 
the Council of State of | F7r3{y,! 
which took upon itielf the Qua- 
lity of the ſacred College, pub- 
liſh'd a Book, intit ld, I - 


Vice-Roy,of: Naples and S:cilyg 
and the Governor of Miles ſup, 
preſs d this Volum, without any 
Regard to the Complaints made 
by — 3 ns Letters 
to ip1 . King' Spain. 
(10) Grad, Who took 8 
Title of King of Ttaly;.and made 
himſelf he any at Milan: 
After which he married the 
Naughter of Reger King of S 
cly, who gave him powerful 
ſtance againſt the Emperor 
'Father;+:-$0; that one of ou 
Advocates-Geperal,; of the laſt 
Age, whoſe Name I haye for- 
got, had reaſon! to, Taps. Teal 
ing of Gregory V at under 
him, the Remiſh Church "my 


narchy, with Deſign to autha- truly the Church Milicant. | 
rize the Spiritual Sovereignty. And yet a Jacobin Friar of | 


Cardinal Barcnius bath writ. a- Eng 
rok it, Im. 11, of his Annals, aac ion 


bien, was not ſenſible. he 
n 8 
ting 


eee bin le ts fake . — 


= ok. ; Goclomng or Hey 


Lirſt-cook up 


6. wa to — 4 rg — — 


gn mm 
of Biſhops 


Abbots out of the Emperor's 2 held aue 


g a» Apex 


— ame Order. Aber wind 
migin think of maki 
for Pope Jabs H. bs 
ee eee VI ay VII. 
(ie HE who had been 
Abbot of Mount-Caſin. [PLOT 
(12) Whont be had eaus d t 
be crown'd' Ri of the Name 


599. | Dyer at A, and try 


ful Are —— Does Hr 
Meni; 7 An 
Sen eee him 1 — 
at cet 
Pardon with an „ 
Marks of fincere Repentance. 
The Emperor was wrought u- 


pon with this feignd — 


Eid * w. 


do the Dy 
51 


hn en by | 
geg VII. i anfwer to Father d 
Aland, 2 Learn d Brother 


keep him Bale if 


he enterd that City, bei be 


was :abfoly'& from his Excom- J 
| munications: That therefore it 
| were / more —— far the 
Emperor, to ſtay ſtill at Bingen 
. ee to . 
to. 
the Princes of the Po 
Party to a Reconciliation. | 
ſwallow'd the Kat 


and D | 

n ros ar — f 
queſt of Ir; whoa - 
iſtechthere in the 15250 


> il Fe 2 — 5 


Vw , 


— 


comdl at Chal, «lice Town in he D 0 


Crown of the Empire, and — Pope . _— 
to crown him, While thoſe Diff 


the Inveſtitures on either Side, but asl an Affair 
which had bred ſd mmuchiDiſturbarioe) berdrdjppidcin 


Mantua; at Troyes" — n 
eee Sthes ecrees of Gregum VII- and 
Urban Il i That no Laick mould inter. 


mpddle with the Collation of Beneſices (,.. 


In Frame theſe Berdem were ner aum eg, bet 
che Ring maintain d the former Uſage, a nf the 
Euperc Henry V. h ns his Beithier's ſecond 
This Prime, in fh Neat 1 101 
to ly with an in order to "receive" the 


ding; they were cumprotuis d in thas Tint | 
the-Bmaporor ſhould! obne to Rome 1 ec, che 
Crown, and that u mention ſawuld be mate of 


ö and mit 


the Courage 
crees, hiying, Hem 


end he Þ 
Bey 6 ey 0 1 to his * 


Tat He 
of $93 would neyer aff at 2 

r l e the Pöpes | eration GE by 
= . dot Wen! rote de Preset 


King of France, who had pre. Hands. 
a ber ai e tg 
nate; and tock 3 in Cheoneoy dees ee 

— 


Es 


Prifs Zed > This oa 1 
ain, e cha eee WM hind 
Emperor, and to yield t Him the Gallation! df be, il on 
nefices (, and no more 40 excommunicate li gr” 
for exerciſing that Power: AU whichy the * 
 Fwore-/tocrobjerve. Then Celebrating »Maſd, wr 


Pope took; 


ing the Halt betwixt himſcifiand' the. Ervperovd#), 
_ cations on the Violaters of this Peace... 


| 25 a1 le 37 


Wbenthe Pope retum d ti mt, 
took: the A iherty to excommunicats: the 


und two Vearb aft 


pronauncing the moſt ieee * o 
5 2017 Das Sign 13. | 10 1 5 the 

xexddclarkdadtill MY bi 

he! would: oblerve it: "Nenegthelefs, alen = 
1, mathe Naar 1 l 4yithels: 1 * 


precations had +16 laſt- their Fonce, dhaf abel a 
Council, ä brich he coofirm'd the Dedrie 
Popes Grepory and Urban, that none aur fild. werbe 


i 
7 


- > mY $- 3 


ofthe 


Inveſtitures:fromp Lay Hands uand e t 
| the lave/Parification withthe: tothe Hines I © 
44175 fl 20 3 2 LH 3 ofa Emp — 
0 eo cont Leal ecalonl MN 
* Fe 10 407 N 2 4 ee m. 
In. Recaneiliations autem In 2 | . 
eee 3 hs pits ns pert bc - 
m, apam « 8 ertur n Gn, = th 
— Pal 7 5 1 9 5 Abba * Ir 
—— PIO enrico IS, Fot a 74 f 4 255% 
| Imperarrem, N Confirmätio ack, Ret 4 
<&um- Evangelium, tradidit A peftolicum & If = f 
& Papa ante 9j. — | 4 Celebrations Miſe f 
Petri & Pauli, in oculis omni-| deret. ei Corpus & Sanguinem a 
um Principum Pfivelegiuni de PD. N. Jeſu Chriſtr- Dome p 
Anveſtiturà Epiſeapatuum, vel e hoc Fine 22 1 
Abhatiarum tam per annulum vatum | irgine, Palum 0 
quam per virg am, licet ut HR damus tib1 in Gomare 
regni cus Epitcppis, & Abbas een ver pactz inter e 
tibus,.- libere : preterviolentiam Ste. Sigehertias, in CRE | 
& Simoniam electis, invelkitu- 20m Fits vile Jureh | 
ram Virgz'& amnuliʒ conferat ; 25 Eb. 236. 
Polt wee moverd ane 6s doo 


23; A „ 


munication; but found dim. 


1 ed wet thas' Cor ach G1) 

leare no Doubt | of its hein is, the tfinally-c 

communicated che eror again, in the Ver 

1186; 160 4 2038488. 35 03 et D. gx git Lin Ov 
. Pope Gelaſtas.[1. 1wag-immediate;Bucot for:to Pa, 

aul nent after him;!cands Califtus Vic betwixt whom 


nnd the Emperor the Conteſt ſtill laſtedʒ und he was | 


excommunicated :{tcceflively h them both. 1 
Theſe: three Popes not only made m of [Excoms - - 
loy ment like wife 


the Kreral Rebellions, Which the- Ahr dug againſt 


him. At len 
i a_ FT 


him, and which wert headed by Lat lun iu off SM, 


whoſe Arms had gain d freq 


ent Advantages againſt 


e 
oY 1 e ee o 


finding himſelf bes. 


Jah (7 7:24 +5 


<1} gh it ) 
i. 4.3 £1 : e 


EY 
os * 4 K — — 1 2 N 


"2% | are 4.64 
1k cb 0 — 3 2 


(ach, Wheh I'S 2 * Aar 
complain 'dof the Excommu 1 
cation: thinder'd + aint Rim 


o Later, the, Vope f Coles! l, 


ma de anſwer, ' 
deed ptomis Re Fon : 
never. would... excommunicate li 
the Emperor , in Claim of the, 
Inveſtitures; but never Promils'd. 
that he would not make Hin he 
ercommunicated by a Council 
To which the Emperor might 
haye reply d, That this Excom 
munication was an Act of ithe 
"ope hitiſelf, ſeeing he had con 
md it with the Kevocatiop of 
the Inveſtitures : For the- 
pretend, that the Acts of Court 
al are not valid without the 
Papal Confirmation: So that 


dimitto Deo, 
Apoſtols A 
az: Secle ne 
inveſticuratn?! Per 
baculum & ch in onribuã 
Bedefiis fer nen &. lis 
beram 2 
Hones & fegalia B. Petri, qu 
principle h dle 
ad hodiernamt dien II tem 
pore Patris et f tim me — 


iblata ſunt; Hu Hebo, eidem 
lanctæ Rom. Eeeleſiæ reſtituo : 


& lanctis e 25 
. 3 
atholice Gmhem 
ammulum 8& 


the Revocation. and Ex 
—— had been a 


* 


Quæ autem nonhHabeo, ut reſti- 
tuantur, fde ter Jurabe. Poſ- 


lefiones 


1 gag d peror's 
| hich had been beter 1 21 Jn 
| Bay cache ker, e 
Son. L Tanne elt e. S018 


din e nd "Saco white tend te 
inals were under 2 and in r, 


* * 1 L- £ 3 * of : 
. —— re 0 * 
| nete 
i a 


Lalcoram coneilio, principums | 
E juſtitia quas.habeo ut red-| i 
_ dantur, fideliter juvabo. Et do 
2 2 :Califtos, ſanctæ 


— ors ed 5 | wh 41 
ter zuvabo. e SH] 4 c 
8; 1 N an. 1 


1 


1 bo Wo : 1 A * * 7 4 Th Wi 7 1 5 
Lo Nr : X — * 1 ” A 7 ; if 9 #4 Ns , 0 * # - 
> p * a Ta? WS 7 
. 3 « rp > 
- — 
< 
* - 
© 4 
=, 4 g 
55 Pas 


[7 —— into the Compoſition. ch raiſe the Storm: 
And therefore what Reaſon was there any more to 


reuounce an Agre 


and the Conſequences of it, and of ſceing his Peo- 


ad overturn d witli Civil Wars. 


„ 


« tay, heretical, the Pope, as the Author of a 
« is therefore unjuſt and heretical alſo *. 5 

It is certain, that a Conceſſion of a Thing jut nnd 

due in itſelf, is valid, tho made through Fear; and 


einn TICK: a be pledod 17) 13 


FY 8 2 2 . 22 ah : 4 


At ere, in Chron. 


anno 1116, 


1 * * + 


the — dw of GOD 


2 beides 10 many e Rebellions and 
vate Conſpiracies, which, may be reckon'd as 


ement made for Fear of Imprilgn- _ 
ment, than one made 1 in Terror of Excommunication 


ple in Confuſian, and his Eſtates torn in nn 


Some Fathers of the Council in the Profinagt of 
Paſcal, made uſe of this Dilemma, If the Decree 

« by which the Pope conſented ' to yield up the 
© Inveſtitures to the Emperor, were lawful, it Saks Ph 
e % be obſerv'd't But it it be unjuſt, and as ſome 


on the other ſide, an Act is neyer juſtifiable, if a. 
gainſt the Law of G O D, by the ftrongeſt m_ | 


fon, APY 1 6 hs. 3 


(17) Becauſe tho Natural 

Divine Law is, of itſelf, good 
and immutable, and commands 
things abſolutely neceffary to 


ESTAS ERLS TEE ESSE ES uSTS. 


S 


bind abſolutely, and not the 
Commands of the Church, 
which, for that Reaſon may, 


Salyation; * for this Nen. . 


2 


in ſome Caſes, be ditpens d 


of 1 and Abbies, were not 00 
Italy and Germany alone, which were the — 


the King gen 


and Dom inions of the 
or E 


enter all into the fame 


Einperor : But feveral Bi 
Thops in France hikeways, 
xammple,: took the ſame Occaſion to 
King F. But as t 


excited either by Intetcf 
oppoſe tir 


hey were not enough wfted, th 


Eeague with che 
nerally carried 15 Polit A 


Popes contented themſelves to gain that by little and 


little, which it had not bern Pole for them th 
bare compaſs'd all at once. 


1 4 45 3s 


us Concilium tenuit Londoniis| 
in eccleſia St. Petri, præſente 
Rege, & ſuffraganeis Epiſcopis. 
In hoe concilio - Regi, quæ 
Rome decreta erant, Concilio 
generali, plano ſermane deſcrip- 
lit, quod videlicet nullus Eccle- 


menter iratus præcepit 2 
Archiepiſcopo Eboracenſi, ut 


eos conlecraret: Sed Willielmus 
Giffardus Wintonienſis Electus, 


0 conſecrari debuit, 
previt conſecrationem. Quare 
jay Regis eliminatur a Regno. 


ſiarum Pre'atus, Epiſcopus, 
vel Abbas, vel Clericus Inye- 


Matth. Paris in Henrico. Vide 
Juretum in notis ad epiſt. 2 


ſtituras alicujus Ecclefiaſtice | Tvonis, © Baluzzum 


dignitatis de manu ts tem. 4 Me 477. 


In England, where the Kine hind kirfrto ah f 
conferr d the Biſh and Abbies, Auſeb», Arth. WW .. 
biſhop of Canerbuy, in the Year 1102, in Ohr. BY x; 
ence to the Pope's Decrees, began e joy 

. erate Biſhops nominated by the King (a). Thü Bi 
Conteſt held Tar many n che — e * 
„ ve WR ONS R ONES 6. EOS YT : nal 
4 ik Geffrid. in. gL.aicor mam: i 
tra. , + oof 5 55 yl = r dam Epuico- 5 

F i. 1 wndt, eb. 60. Pos, 4 tutione p 

(a) Eodem anno 1113 J ſulcef 5 8 Doluit, tu 

Leden. Cantuarienſis Ef bite vel eis communicare Rex vehe- lit 


with I 450 the Art ſhop, ſupported 
ks — 12 925 J ing it. The King, in Hopes 3 
hear Reaſon, fent an Ambaifador 
1 by the rough Anſwers and 
AN declar d that his Maſter 
would never yield up "his Authority, tlic“ he loſt his 
Kingdom in its Defence: To which the Pope, with 
n0 leſs Boldneſs, reply'd, He would neyer tutfer the | 
King ge na es 00d bis Groth, a who Lou: 0 | 


A 


to e 
m_ ad * 17 


— — — — rr 
9 — inthe is e Eodem anno ＋ 
reſtitures nden yas a factus et, Comientus Epiſcopo- 
Right of his Crown, and .en-[rum & Abbatum pariter. 01 
joy'd by his Arceſtors for time} natum Londinils ; in Palatio 
immemorial. | f 
(b Die pro Reglis oonſt iti . ; 
egotils, Willielmus de Ware- ricus, & ſtatuit, ut ab eo tem- 
naſt Clericus, & Procurator pore in reliquum 1 PEE -; 
Regis Anglorum cauſam ipſius donationem baculi paſtoralis 
in medium tulit, ac inter alia] vel annuli, 1 de Epi- 
conſtanter allegav it, quod nec | copatu, vel 
pe pro regni amiflione inveſti- vel libet Laleam manum 
turas Eecleſiarum amittere ve-] inveſtiretur in Anglia, \ conce= 
lit, & hoe verbis minacibus af. dente Arebiepiſcopo, ut nullus 
Armavit, Ad hee Papa, ſi ad prælationem electus, Pro ho- | 
quemadmodum dicis, Rex tuus magio quod Regi faceret con- 
dec pro regni amiſſiono donatio- ſeeratione ſulcepti honoris Pri- | 
nes Becleſſarum amittere pate- varetur. Mat. Parixg. 
| tetur, ſcias præcise coram Deo] Me terày, eng of this 
> Quia nec pro mei capitis Agreement, t ſtrictly 
tedzmptione eas ill impuns per-|{peakings it was only changing 


=_ _ _ "4 «4 v2 EX ESD n * . 6 3 wy 6 <a EO $ 
5 * > 2 i 5 We * # 8 . Ne 
. 3 * Y - I * * "a SY ES, , bays, 
= : * * 2 $ 5:48 
| S KFA s 7 


S 


Wn 1103, Vide Will, Malmſ- is a Vaſſal, und holds of him 

burienſem, Ih, I; | to hom he -pays it. 2 e 
e "I of Fliil; ONE Re” a 

c | 


S SDK U ES ES STIR f. 


bbatiaperRegem, 


mitterem obtinrre. Math. Paris Terms, for who pays Homage 5 


1 great Viftories, that where the Force of an Enemy 


I. is true indeec ee: in the Year. 1133, 1 

of Saxony, who ſaxceeded: the Emperor Henn V. 
being ſought to by Imocent II. to acknowledge hin 
for Pope, and Anacletus II. @a);: His Com 
refus'd it, unleſs Innocent would reſtore the 
_ tures, which Henry the Emperor, his Predeceſſot, 
had renounced: And probably Lot harius had ob 
tain d them, if he had not deſiſted from his Preten- 
ſions at the Inſtance of St. Bernard (d), his intimate 

Friend; who made him ſenfible how ill it would 
look in him, to mainta n a Claim, which himſelß 
at the Inſtigation of Pope Paſcal, had taken Arms 
_ kgainſt the Emperor Henry to overthrow, and which, 
at the ſame time, would be owning himſelf to hare 
been a Rebel againſt his Prince in ll Caule. 
And here we a0 a very ordinary Condequencef 


titor, 


is not quite broken and exhauſted,” the Remains of 
the vanquiſh d Party often gather Strength, and re- 
viye their old Pretenſions (e), which a prudent 
Conqueror will try rather to defeat by Artifice and 
Temporizing, than to return to open Ton which 


e 3 the War (F). 
EL — — — — — 
(i) Who, 1 ph | a a 


rius, was created the ſame 
with Innocent II. and held the 
Chair 7 Years and 9 Months. 
Innocent was Choſen by 17-Car- 
_  dinals, and Anacletus by 21, 
which ſeems, with ſome Rea- 
fon, to make the Election of | by 
Iunccent very doubtful. | 
(4) Importune Lotharius 
Rex inſtitit, tempus habere ſe 
reputans opportunum, Epiſco- 
porum ſibĩ reſtitui Inveſtituras 
quas ab gjuldem prædeceſſore 


y Expaveſcentibus Rom. R. poten- 


| * Henrico per maximos la- 


tiam, murum ſe oppoſuit Abbas 
ſanctus, audacter enim reſiſtens 
Regi, verbum malignum mira 
libertate redarguit, mira autho 


ritate oompeſcuit. In bis Liſe 
3 Biſhop of Auen. 


(e) Relictis per quos reſurge 
ret bellum. Tacit. Annal. 3. 

Y Eſſe adhue victis vis 
ambiguas, ſi deliberarent, acres 
ſi deſperaſſent, victoriam con. 
ſiliis, & ratione Oy 3 


= 


SESSFPSE 


— and Res 20 


Thus it happen'd on the preſent Occaſion, he 
Popes eould not gain ſo abſolute a Vietory: i in a | 


Cauſe of ſuch vaſt Pretenſions, but that there would 


yet remain, here and there, ſome Benefices in the 
Diſpoſal of 'Laymen en; and that there was ſtill ſome 
Prince, who, for Intereſt of State, would diſpoſe of 


Biſhopricks, without any” Rege had to the Pope's 4 3 Ko 
Pretenſions, © — 


In France the Regale remain'd in Ares), which i is 
2 Right the King hath of conferring all finple Bene- 
fices, or ſuch as are without Cure, that ſhall fall 
vacant _ 5 Biſnop 5 Death, untill a Senger be 

in 
* n the mae preſerv d a Right my | 
many Chieches *, of preſenting one of the Canon- 
ries: And ſeveral er Prices retain'd likewiſe . 
diyers particular Rights. - 1 $48 5 

The Popes fearing to revive the old Ouirrel, and . 
to hazard the loſing all the Advantages they had 
gain d, if they ſhould attack thoſe particular Cu- 
tome, or to prejudice the Common-cauſe, by let 
ting them run on, wiſely had Recourſe to Nego- 
tiations and Artifice. So they bethought them- 


ſelves of a middle Courſe, which was to ſet che 
Canoniſts, and other Pen- men, who were in their 


Intereſts, on writing, to prove, that Princes enjoy d 
this Power, by Conceſſion only from the Popes ; 
which ſerv'd to advance an Opinion, that Princes 
had no Right whatſbever, but what proceeded from 
the Grace: and Favour of the Popes, and even, to _ 
carry the Pretenſions of the holy See yet higher: 
Tho', „ whatever TE e were, . met 


r 8 


— »» ws * —— 


00 The Regel laſted not Pe aid bad obtain's 1 g 
only until the Creation of a of Licence to take Poſſeſſion. 
ducceſſor, but until he had ta- | * Abbas Wee, anno 
wen Fidelity to the 1122. 


ä Wich 


| 1% of Locum 


with a great Diſpo 
them ; who per 


: tion ofa Title 1 ay «Ewa ſtrengt 
omn 5 that it was a þ 4 


leſſion, an ing Om 
1 hs 8 


rp Conteſts Fit Plali 
| 218 5 renounce t 


e 3 Vii * 


SIASTIGAL, | 


ur Hg Ga 


2 0 
4 1 4 7. > 


. — 52 


e e 


the Fair, King of Fr; 
Eee and che Owen 


went fo high, that the kingdom was e into 


very dangerous 
laid under Excommun 
but by its being made a 
Albert, to incite him in 


queſt of it. 


Thoſe, who at firſt FURY 


; Intereſt, to Hold that by 
Pal Chair, which was, in 
\ of the Princes, did not 


Bands all Apoſtolick Conceſſions were 
no ee, dee ever e found aas add to 


7 SA FY Ay . BY * 2 


n FR, 


nications and tnterdi 


| Preſent to Sys mperor 


Coriceſſion from the Pa- 
Truth, the ſole Prope 
conſider, by what Þrutle 
d ; ſince 


(4) The Kiitor adds, That 
the King was depriv'd of his 
Kingdom; but this is eaſily 
underſtood, fnee Beniface gave 
it to another Prince. Vet this 
kinder d not Philip and Albert 


from coming to an Interview as per 


good Friends, at Vauctuleurg, 
in Champagne, where they re- 
new'd the ancient League be- 
twirt the Empire and France, 
anno 1299. and the Year fol- 


—_— 


R 


yn with Bapeb the atigh- 
ter of Philip. 1 „ 
+(g) Miſlo in F 
9 Na s 22 
pum vetat ¶ Bonifacius I qt 
525 de Eccſeſiæ proventibus 
re, qui tametſi Eckleſi 


defenſor lit, ſe tamen Regnumq; 
Franciæ per ejus contumaciam 


lutum. Gagvin. lib. 7. de relus 
geſtis Franc. V7 de Paul Æmi- 


Towing a Marriage was ſolem- 
niz 0 borwizt RodIphus Son of 


liam in Phili le 
169. . e * = 


bind 


- ** 


: ; 
3» 
” 
q . 


een ee 


ad Rom. Eecſeſtam eiſſe dero 


} 


8 
. 


1 errei- 


!. Ä - Mili. ado a5. 


"3, HOI 


ae parry to a «Ho of 
reyoking,.. een 06 22 po „ (not that they 
erer * . far one) any | Pale whatſo- 
ed by. their N Beſides, that 
el any th his own Right, and 

ome oy. ert ge it as held of Grace 
, compar d to a Man, 

U: om MSA to build on another 


5 "os Contra 2 when any rie whoſe . 
ron weary of the De. 


Prince, for fear 10 £ngag 8 too 2 in Conteſts 4 

but to prevent any future pong fi by the ill Pre · 
1 they ſo wrought by the Manks that the 

— 5 renoumnge all his Right into che Pope's 

Has h), who thould oli Ee. e Himel to give them 

the Inveltitures ; by which 12 edient they arriv'd - 

at the peaceable "Enjoyment © that, which other- 
ways would haye been 2 ly re 114 1 

put the Elect in endleſs . 


W . _—_ 


888  E 


PEN 
5 


| % Hapenonnc; on hanen "y | be wen > 
Jine: Pontificatus ſcandere co- igitur apguſtias poſitus,. quad 
aus ægre quidem multa _ ſalutare exiſtimabat, ad 
hzſitatione - en propterſ ſancta & Apoſtolicæ ſedis auxi- 
contentionem illam quæ erat in- lium confugere deerevit, In ipſo 
ter regnum & ſacerdotium cauſa} 9 5 articulo, cum adhuc in 
Inveſtituræ, & electionum ula Imperatoria eſſet, votum 
cleſiarum, quas evacuare ibi nineapdvir Domino, nunquam 
vindicare plus æquo nitebatur 1e in Epiſcopatu permanſurum, 
mperialis authoritas. Rurſus niſi conſentiente & poſtulante 
autem ve rehatur, non five Di. Eecleſia ſua, ipſius Pontificis 
vinitatis nutu jam tertio ſibi Maximi manu, & conſeerarrc 
auferri Epiſcopatum, eumq; $i inveſtituram conſequi merere- 
tertio fibi repudiaret, poſſe tur. Anonym. in vita K. . 
in ipſum comipetere Mani ſen- ann 1102. 
tentiam : Neha ene deen . . 12 5 | 
W ot 


7j: ³ ·˙· 0 ů 


7 


>» 2 % * * 
I 0 * 1 * 
W-2 % F 
$ J n 0 4 
i A 
. \ 1 


Top! of Eeelgeinsrieki 


Yo" this manner of proceeding, Florence 
ct and Ivo of Chartres x, Writers fr that a Ae 
make frequent Mention, as of a common Prat 

In Germany and France, where, to uſe their own 
Phraſe, the Pop 
with the other. 
with the Parties concern'd, becauſe it drew the 
out of the preſent Difficulties: And when the King 
ho had ed, came to know it, he was a 
let it T7 
tion, without conſidering what- Conſequence it 
would have in the End. The Popes alſo, at thi 
Day, play the ſame Game againft the Catholick B. 
Mops of Germany, who refuſe to admit ight 
of Prevention or Reſervations; of which, m Te 

ſhall be ſaid in its proper Place 1 OI 
In $ain, the ſedate and er Fm Nr ord 
dent Nation, together wit 
of their Kings, amidſt an unive Agitation ound 
about them, preſerv'd that Country in a perfelt 
Calm: To Which, the Exerciſe the Saracens gave 
them in thoſe Ages, might poſſibly contribute, 
far as to incline them to live in Union with their 
Kings, and to make Peace more valuable. 
Theſe Kings had never ſtrain'd their Power over 
the Clergy to any extravagant Pitch, in order to 
bring them lower; nor had the Clergy ever enter d 
into any foreign Engagements, beyond their Duty, 
to exempt themſelves from the King's Juriſdifhon. 
Beſides that, when it was evident that the Popes 


„ „* ly 


had, either by Force or Terror, or. by Intrigues, 


grin'd Advantages over other Kingdoms, | thelc 
Princes ſtudied always ſuch Expedients, as might 
p. erent the Effects of theſe dane et as ae as 


DN 
2 


So * * 


e 5 c 


* Epi. 190, 191, & 233. 1 + See the Article 29. | 4 
| 1 ble 


„ 


/ 


took with one Hand, and gate 
And it found the eafier Admiſſion | 


= 
ſince 1 wrought no immediate Altera- 


1 the 504 Government 


nn 1 «£ 


> > =! bobs hody bes 08 A 2 . 5. Ei. RR. 
* 85 — 2 Al 2 = 2 ' 7 ** 1 „ * 7 7 1 has 8 NY at 15 \ * TA : A Ws, 9 
g 1 95 * Y at Po ws 3 


Eat bad ror 9 endend — ace 


cording to the ancient Uſage, yet when the Changes 
we have mention n'd came to be made in other Coun- 
tries, theſe Princes would have no Differences with 
the Popes, but by a wile Temperament, contented 
themſelves Wit contriving, That no Biſhop ſhould 
be ordain'd, * without their Conſent : And to ſecure 
himſelf of that R icht, Alphonſus VE. fought to /. 
bas II. for His Confirinkrſoh ; who granted tim the 
Jus 5 of all the hy mrches in his W 
dom (5 Ex: 1e 9 1 
Thus we ſte the Rinks oF Spain have procee. 
in quite e Method than thoſe of Ger) 
Fnce, and Englard; for being contented to nay, 
tat Pfei and a8 os from another; which 
belong d to themſelves fin ingly, „they purchas d amore 
5 Enjoyment: When others have been a 
ong time ſtruggling and defending themſelves a- 
gainſt any ſuch Acknowledge ent : And yet, both 
the one and the other a ing upon very JOE 
Conſidarations. | 
Theſe ſaw evidently, that it was the high Road | 
to Subjection, and to loſe all; ſeeing the Demand 
of the Pope was not an End of his Pretenſions, but 
a Step to much greater. They conſider d their own 
Subjekts, eſpecially the Eccleſiaſticks, carried by a 
Paſſion for Liberty, that might be call'd * 
neſs: And conſequently, as they were al ways readyx 
to enter into Engagements with Forreigners, to leſ> 
ſen the Authority of their Prince, ſuch a Door 4 
"vg not to o be * * to invite them. 6 


— 1 — tean—. 


5 7 


— — — 


0 Plating faith, That U- 3 chi King of 
ban II. gave the Pallium to the] Galicia, and all the Province, 
5 of Toledo, and crea- | for having imprifor* d the Bi- 
ted him Primate of Spain, and 18 of St. James's a” 


Ws 


But 


e itt 
exempted, and if it were, the Pope (1) was:oþe 
apply d to for his Confirmation. That the ather 
Benefices, which were de Pars 1 u, ſhould be 
conferr d by the Biſhops u Preſentation of 
the Patron : But that all the pa. # toute wc 
Intire e of ae . 2 


— — 3 , n 1 1 


* — TOY cats 


* See St. Bernard, Ep. 22, a Homies © gp Gat 
21 Zlerum Senonenſem 276. ad | Cardinalibus qui qui vigilanter ſua 
Eugen. Papam, & 282. ad Lu-] temporalia procurantes 
dor icum Re gem Francorum. & emolumenta, aliena non fer- 
+ 1d. Ep. 381. ad Alexan-| rantes ut quilibet qui in Abba: 
drum Priorem de Fontihus. tem exemptum ex tune elige- 
(1) Matth. Paris ſaith, That |retur, Romanam -Curiam adi- 
wis was not. practis d in Eng-: [ret.confirmandus & benedicer 
land, till after the Year 1257, dus. ws; 3 . 
eden anno Raturumelt Rome | ds 


„ 2-55 -—, > bread 


- fs * 4 4 
© + 7 x 
1 » J A " 
> 2 99 
7 2 1 
- * 
. 


te 
— ä 


r . 


ſops, who were in -Confederacy wich the P 


107 
a dee the chief Elellion of all, 


the Fopedom, which ſeem d not to fall under any 
| Regulation; tor, after the Emperor 


uded fr on Biocon, —— 
cl om 

to the People, which: was a Conſequenee — 6 
have been expected, Innocent II. 2 
twixt him and che Raman People, in which he was 
driven out OI in _—_ 7 275 


— 


(*) Innocentio n. faith Onu: quibus Lene 
phrius, qui pacem quam hellum Romanus, quod Ponti 
malebat a Civitatis ad miniſtra-] bellis eſſet, —— 5 
tione ſubmoto, novum — tus, tune primum a Pontifi- 


lier corpus, Prater ej Jciis oomitiis nne 
tatem, conſtitutum e The 


the Roman eee deſir d bo. — WO exeatus 2 


CHAP. XXV. 


* rings Troubles which 5 na Sub. 
ect of theſe Differences, many Cities revolted 
ainſt the Emperor, at the Inſti their Bi- 


ope ; 

and having made themſelves hs: Heads of the Re- 
bellion, became Mafters of the publick Revennes, 
and of the Rights and Royalties belonging to the 
coun: And when Things came to be n 
Wy 


tie Prince was oblig*d to grant them the 222 
Go what they had really uſurp d (2): By this Means they 


2 9 


* " 
#4 P RI 4 $Þfo a 4 aL * 4 4 « 
W 4 3 f 1 | 22 * 
nnn PET a PI ** bo tn” 8 2 


we Tacitus obſerves aha 1 . 3 ebe nitebantur | L 

is uſual for N wy 8 e Anno 14. 1 

2 long and unju (2) ke was becauſe of thiſe 0 
a juſt Title. wo Fiefs, that many Biſhops, both ſl © 
Regis, denten agros german and French, were ob: [ 

] 

( 


| 2 quiſq; poſſeſſor inv ant, A to go | in Ns to - 


vouring the Attempts of the Popes againſt the Prin. 


_ that the Popes honoured the | the Crofier. Life. 9.7 


7 Hes 0 L 874 $TIC 41 
iwere ſo well fr d (r) in thoſe Polſel 


acquir'd the Titles of L Babes, Marquiſſes, and Counts, 
of whom we find many in Germany at this Day, 
both in Name and in Reality; tho in Italy, indeed, 
they retain only the Name. "And thus we ſee how 
vaſt Secular Eſtates became Ecclefiaſtick, Land grew 
ſacred] which receiv'd atfo a conſiderable Addition 
during the ather Troubles and Confuſions, which. 


2 rer © the En Y Tbs: N oy HO of 


DIET RN" 6-5-2 


3 


. . *. 1 - 
5 2 9 


nn licentia & injuria | W 


FONTS 


CHAP. XXVI. 


＋T* H B Monks in theſe Days, by teſting 1 
ſelves, and by their active Appearance, in fa- 


ces (1), loſt much of the Opinion, which was nt 
beiore 1 in the Fs of the Tat 


pts mY Oe — "ER n ” % & 4 * 


— c 


K v ſaith, that in pal de v. * Miter 
Conſideration of. the Services | a ſort of Veſtment or Surplice, 
done to the holy See, in the for Veſtment-call'd Dalmatica, 
Quarrels with the Emperors, Gloves, Sandals, and then mT 


principal Abbots with -Epiſco-| Auguſtus, wal 


2 
4 


the Count). 


. Q 


very moderate Degree, becauſe of che Poverty of 


ce — 
5 7 * f 
a % - 4 3 45 
q & 1 : 4 ” 
2 y 1 4 - " 
. wy * ”Y * ho. 4 4 8 
* 
— 


— 


0 — we — 


[in Collegium coegerunt anno 
Dom. 1230. Quo tempore en 


(2) E. Paold here tacitely 
praiſeth the Order of Servites, 


| whoſe Habit he wore: For it Regio hujuſmodi partuum ferax 
was about this time that this | erat. Quod in laudibus B. Vir- 


Order, and many others, were |ginis cantandis aſſidue occupa- 
ſeated in Tuſcany, Origo eſt, |rentur ---- a vulgo tune ſervi 
ſaith he, in one of his Letters to B. Mariz vocati; unde ad nos 
M. Gillot, ex Florentia, in ea ſſucceſſores nomen. 


Civitate Mercatores quidam ſe. 


; * FED | 
j * : 
2 2 5 4 * ® of ” 


* 7 


12 1 
* ” 5 20 * 


HA 


of which we have been ſpeaking, which con- 


tributed vaſtly to the Acquiſitions of the Church, 


and that was, The holy War. And Men were ſo 


tranſported with Zeal for Expeditions to the holy 


Land, and for Contributions towards its Recovery, 
that loſing all Memory of their Wives, Children or 
Eſtates, they enroll'd themſelves in that Service, 


fold all they had, and paſs'd the Seas. The ſame 
Inſenſibility reach d even the ſoſter Sex, who, with- 


out any Concern for their Children or Families, on 
this Occaſion fold their Inheritances to carry on that 


Dor there was another n in the Times 


23 a 2 rr 9 Wang. . „ . 
8 * $0 * ones FS RL) 9 N . * 9 > : 85 Ny 2 Wy We "2 K r * h bets * DEP 15 Ss 12 
* T4. 2% ** Lo. 2 5 : 2 4 
F 1; 50% LO ? GRE» 7 1 — * 9 
, * 5 s - * FN 
EN 5 
A f 1 ; © +3 1 4 
1 1 * +4 ', 1 + uy 
— 9 : - 
: 1 v 3 Fl - % 80 
* 4 1 
* es 


| ps, webs Fer great wie ge — 
| of the Families and Aﬀfats of all tho, who had 


taken upon the Cruſade (H, (the Term — 
for thoſe who went to that War the infi 


And the Churches drew to chenifchves all the Profs 
which uſually ariſcs from bein "Tutors, Truſtees, 
' Minors, Nor did the Civil Power think. ew 
-Oppoſition, deterr'd by the Cenfiires'of 
> then ſõ formidable and 


- Eugenins III. went ya facther, he ordaig'd * 


make any 
the Church, which wer 
fulmimated in ſo great 


every Man might, in Favour. of this holy Was, 


_ alrenate even the Ficts 


Lord could not come to take Poleffiots of, the 
Church t even n the Wil of che Lon 


. . WE» IO * iis... Ad 


— 


he held; which, if che 


(.) Eis qui 3 
proficiſcuntur, & ad Chriſtia- | 
nam gentem defendendam, & 
tyrrannidem Infidelium debel- 
landam efficaciter auxilium pro 
buerint, ſuorum peccatorum 
remiſſionem concedimus, & do- 
mos, & familias, & omnia bona 
dborum in B. Petri & Rom. Ec- 
eleſiæ protectione, ſicut a do- 
mino noſtro Papa Urbano ſtatu- pa 
tum fuit ſuſeipimus. Quicunq;: 
ergo ea diftrahere vel auferre 
uam diu in via Wa. morantur, 
f præſumpſerint, excommunica- 
tionis ultione plectantur. Cync. 
Tateran. ſub Calixtoll. au. 1 122. 
tap. 11. See the 2d Canon of 
the Council of Clermont, and 
the Notes of Mr. de Marca. 
Toes de Chartres, ep. 173, G1 
William Archbiſhop of T: 
lib. 1. cap. 15. William th M. 


=... * * 1 1 . 3 — * 
* 
3 2 Mev * 


a. 23. Res 


Ag. * 
Hoveden, p. 8 39. Matib. Paris 


an. 1245. Otbo of Frifngen, 
lib, 1. de geſtis Friderici cap. 35. 
& epiſt. 197. 


ib. 15. 


of Tyre ſaith, that many Gentle 
men went to the holy Land 
— to get diſcharg d from 


relates, viz, -- Si qui vero pro- 
Saleeneun illuc ad preſtandas 


uſuras juramento tenentur ad- 
ſtricti, . creditores eorum per 


mittant eis juramen- 


tum, & ab uſurarum exadtione 


deſiſtant, præcipimus compelli 
„See Mattb. Paris in Hentic WT 
* 


Wu, 


of Innocent III. ; 
Obſerve what theArchbiſhop 


their Dehts : Lo wht 
thefs ollewing Bull of Gregery | 


| Eecleſiarum Prelatos, ut tr. 


A 


en eee 


n 


> 0 PB 6+ > eee. 


55 Arms hen 
erptiz 5 for 


when they were drawn 


them likewiſe in ſome Service, for the 


their T 


drawn from cvore Fe p 


12 Way to mighty kern 
„ chat the Popes would en 


Abe the hoty War, in woe 
1 of the | 


PRA Were the . the Troops 


a 9 111 


1 * 
ce D 
W 
* 


emporalities. | 
To this may be added the large Suman . were 


age Sum le, We 


of ſome You, or to "bin Indrilgentes and other 


Graces: All which, no Body ima 
were laid out im the War; or beſides — 
is no doubt, the Princes g. 5 
able Part Was {till referv d in the Hatits of the + 


Fe Share, à confide. 


Prelates,, and O became an Rnereaſe to the Church, 


Then follow'd the Inſtiteion of By Religions- 


& . e 


e ' 


4 Its Cn Lich 
Meteray, render d the Popes 
very powerful, for they or- 
der d Princes to enrol them- 


klves in thoſe Expeditions ; 


they retain d the Soveraign © 


Commands of theſe Armies by 
their Legates, and they became, 
in ſome ſort, Lords in Chief 
of all thoſs wha went to the 
Crulade 3 not only becauſe the 


— 
* 


e L f Se PR” & | 
ſpended all evil and criminal 
Proceedings. Mezeray in the 
Life of Phil. Auguſtus. 
Mug Templariorum militum 
o inſtitutus anno 1118. Hie- 
roſolymis ab Hugone de Pago- 
nis & Gaufrido de Aldemaro: 
Horumq; fuit primitus profeſ- 
ſio, ut vias & itinera maxime ad 
ſalutem peregrionorum contra 
Latronum & incurſantium in- 


ſidias pro viribus conſervarent. 


Cum autem 9g annis poſt eorum 


till their W porn was 


inſtitutionem in habitu fuiſſent 
leculart, 


r 
em Ser xy the nes who reſorted thither 
ht againſt. the :Saracens. And tlic Re. 
Lom Inflitutes taſked Blood; Ren'd ſomething 
new, and not eaſily to he reconcil d. yet they were 
embraced with ſuch a at the Orders grey 
Wis > iro Riabes in a very mall time, and cone 
all together, w. CoA e GE . 


dale 26 oe lateos t tam 2 


data fuit eis regula & habitus|conditionis, ut in ea reits pr Wi 
aſſignatus fuit, albus viz de|rentibus;& propriis patrimoniz ä 
mandate Honorii Paps, & Hie. regulariten vixerent, incitayi Wl the 
Tololymitani Patriarchz, Poſt attrarit & Alexit, quorum inf 
0 —_— veto ſub Eugenio Papa dam We, ir eee WY 
FE n N= ut inter Lt Sept oannis, alli fate . 
7 notabiliores, af. militizs templi, all ; Mii Bae of Ms 
3 ceperunt, - tam equites, pilz Sancte Mariz Tete. Wi lar 
- quam eorum fratres inferiores, corum in SY nuncu- Fin 
. qui dicuntur ſervientes. Aty; pantur. Farob: de Vitriae, 2 
his quoniam juxta templuni Bois. 64. ift. erg.. 2 
mini in Palatio Regio manſio-| But in the Year 13 —. * 3 un 
. nem habebant, fratres militiæ Order of Templars being Ru 
97  rempli. ſeu Templarii appellati| liſhed, their Goods were pi of gat 
215 1. Rn ius in Glſar. exſ to the Hoſpitalers: dy is | 
Willielmo Tyrio, lib. 12. cap. J.] related at large by the Cent. ©" 
( Terra illa promiffionis, | nuer 3 een, 
| lake & melle pri non HE u. 288. e 
F on, fg ed *eti: a I 5 e „ of 
the 
. ( 
11. 
& 
cat 
ut 
pil 
m2 
eu 


inſtituted by. Alexander II. in Imitation of the 1 


F . 8 
Fo RIES t> 


conſe Tg means IF Mo E 
Review 5 75 concerning the Buſinefs 
ot Tythes . he, by Cenſures againſt hoc 
who did not pay them, and compelling, the Pay- 
ment, not i v of the Predial Tyth 2 gh mixt 
Tythes al 1 is to ay, befides et et the 
Pat of, the Earth and dof 1 wg Perſe ol By ches 
which proceed from human Induſtry. and Eabour. 
To this Enforcement of the Payment of Tyth hey ” 
they added. alſo, the Firſtfrnits + Theſe were fi 


Kick Law, — 930 enjoin'd. them to the Jems; but 


Miſes had not determin d the: quantum, bit left it at 


large, to the. Pleaſure of thoſe Who offer d then, 
Since that, the 2 as. St. Jerom informs US, 


have determin'd, tha theſe Gblations ſhould not be — 58 
under a Goth Part, — above a 49th ; which is a 
Rule our Churchmen have follow d in the mot 


ganful Way, adjudging that to be che goth Part 
only, which, in our Days, is call/d the Fourth: 
About the Year's 150, Alexander III. ofder'd Pro- Th 
ceedings by Cenſiires, to tnfbrce the. intire Payment 
of Tythes of Mills, Fiſheries, Hay, Wool (i), and 
Bees (2): And that the Tythes of every Thing 
nou be Pp before the Charges if wk BE 


— FA 4 OE «bs TP RY 3 — CT ; n 


(i — Demet. 3 tie 4 Aue. | 
recianos veſtros monere curetis, 231 5 
& {i opus fuerſt ſub excomuni- |. 29 Mavdamus berge 
cationis anten e . tuos de apibus, & dle 
ut de potentih lendinatum, omni fructu debimas perſolvere 
pil caniarur, 1 2 & lana decis eccleſiaſtica * PR 
mas Eccleſiis quibus debentur las. , HA +> 9Y 2's 
cum. een perſolvant. E 


| e 1 5 e 


| Fruits (3) ſhould: be dedufted. And in the ty; 


8 which are expteſ#'d in the 
- ,, Popes : But the ths Hope tobe ah 
yy | affirming, e oor W 
are oblig d 


As 44 e 2 a Part of their ink 


| fame Nature, but whielt have never yet obtain t 


N . Is. y bi . 8 . ? N 
a KS 7 
1 | 1 Ct 


FF ny Of Ecciunarrich. 25 


| Celeſtin III. decreed; under Pain of .Exeommunicy. 
tions, the Payment of Tythes, not only of of hs 
| pox Fruits, Trees, Cattle, 8 
dites, So diere Þ * —b“ eee 
— farther, 


about the Strees, | 
the 1oth of all the Alms they get 


to- pay 
mous Gain: With ſome other laudable Fruits of the 


S BIS m—_ 


4 . in Practice. 25 | 
| were af Wir d to che Mii , in Conk 
; ae of Oar Sonics they pee 
ing the Word of G O P, and adminiftring the $ 
craments; fince nothing elſe was paid them for 
theſe Funktions: Except where ſome deyout and 
rich People would give | ſometimes out of meer 
Oy) re WU I AS 


ſur 


2 
— 


2A. 


uam i 1 0 & diftrias pracipimi 
eke frugibus, non decimatis gots decins Bol 
debita —— anni, pro ſervitio i inte debita porfolyats, 
tuo impendant, tune demum de | 1b; 42. 3 
reſiduo decimam perſolventes: (5 5 ia fdelis homo de on- 
Mlandamus quatenus eos nibus quæ licitè poteſt au- 
ut decimam ſtatim fructibus rere decimas erogare tenetur: 
collectis perſobvant. 16d. cap. 7. Mandamus quiatenas Hemili- 
(4). Revera ſicut ſancti Pa- ad ſolutionem deeimarum 
res in ſuis tradiderumt ſcriptu-[de his que de moſendino 2d 
ris, de vino, grano: fructibus ar- ventum proveniumt fane dim 
borum, pecoribus hortis, nego- — & lads. 1. 
tiatione, de ipſa etiam militia [cape 2 
de yenatione decimm ſunt, ml © 


S Ses rg kes 


* 5 ” — $8- I EY 
N 3 
- = 
wer 5 He 
— 3 
f 5 


FF R RAR ES SY 


= 


to refuſe officiating 


Se — hg 5 


2 Yar OG e It apply d 1 


medy to this Evil, furſt „bidding the Prieſts to 
make any Bargain for per ng ther Mimſtry, or 
to thoſe hs refus d to pay: 
And then By pri , char after chey hat fo of= 
ficiated, the Laicks ſhould be compell'd, by Cen- 
ſures, to koop up the laudable. Clio ( for 1d it is 
term d) of pay ing what was cuſtomary (6): In 
hick great Difference was made betwixt forcing 
the People to comply with a Bargain, and a Com- 
pulſion by Carte . NE ond A concen- 


S ls. Lan as 5. a 2 * 4 


ins ier Kirn 


* : Y 
DRE, 4 8 3 — O 9 e — 
— — — _ > _ — 


n 


infringore. Qua r pravas ſ 
exactiones fieri — & 


das 

oblervari: Stacuentes ut liHere- 
conferantur,, eccleſialtica ſacra- 
menta, fed per-Epiſcopuni loci, 
reritate cognitX compeſcatitur 
qui malitiose nituntur laudabi- 
lem conſuetudinem immutare 
— lib. * ta de Simonie. 


: 8 2 0 1 ls be 


Ee lieve ſo great an Abule was aus 
on mts by themr And that 
read the Chapters 
precedi this, would find that 
the C hac eondemmd this 


Cuſtonl e that in the ſame 
Chapter, hed Nr 
'Ulage' of Gifts or © 


craments, bur only certain lau- 
dable Practices eſtabn ft "din Fa- 
vour of the Churches, as Tithes, 


ca. ad Apoſtolicamme: 

This en having, 
deer. quoted in the Council of 
25 Jobn Maria del Mente, 

firſt Legate, ſaid, It N 
great Injury to the Pope 


Pirſt· fruſts, Offerings: af the 
Alzats, Sc. As Bartholws aiid 
Giles dt Rem have interprere 

It. Fd. Pablo, "7 2. 10. 
Copne, © f rene 5 © 


the Admimiſkration of the "_ 


* 


$3 2 * 


„ END YES. aA; 
” . — 7 1 A 


ad; Simonizl che other: ry Xing 
J. en 


* ; 
; e 
1 — 2 


$ 5.33 


k „ rn OO 
3 — 3 . — SLY 8 "4; 


— 


45 jy" If ee thoe 1 
ſerve at the Altar, after the 


| Offices 


perform'd, have a Rigbt 


to exact a Salary, and can em- 
ploy ſpiritual Arms againſt thoſe 
who refuſe it: By the ſame. 
Rule, when the People have 


4 


paid - 'the Temporalities which | 11 
* ow 4 the ek, N Ta - 


a 2 Tar 


F 


ES os 


ma 7 rhaintain chen ſolves Sy 
Force, in the Poſſeſhon' of the 
Spiritualities, whi. h it has et- 
deavour'd to 1 them of; 
and ſay with the Maccabers 
Nos pugnabimus pro- aui mabus 
wy oc a r 125 

3 4 ee js % 1441 


GO ITY 


* + 2 8 


— 1 F 5 „ * * 


ab — A P. XXIX. 


Wealth, 


Nocher Novelty, ene AGE: to — 
was introduced at this Time. lt 
. Had been prohibited by the ancient Canons, to de 


cept any Donations or Legacies from divers Kinds 


of publick Sinners, ſuch” as ſacrilegious 
Curtezans, and thoſe who were at Variance with 
their own Brothers (4). But all theſe 


were intirely remow d, and all Gilts, from, Ile 


Perſons, 1 


culties 


Hand ſoever Bat _— were gy non rea 


_—— ad. 


at 


— - 2 


5 


ay. Oblationes dicdenlum; 
1 neqʒ in ſacrario neq; in 


opptimunt, a ſacerdotibus re- 


5 1 recipiantur fimi- 
iter dona eorum qui pauperes 


* futanda ſunt. Canon 93. Concilii 
Curtbag. 4. apud Gratian diſt. 9o. 
Can. 2. 


| 


The Reaſon why theſe ſort 


- of Offerings 


were not receiv'd, 
Was, accordidg to Salmaſius, 


Quiaex Canone 37. Codicis Ec- 


cleliz _—_ liquet i 


| Concilit 


* 


in 2 bert tes K dun 


habuliſe propriam benedidio- 
nem. Non igitur pium aut 
ſanctum viſum eſt Patribus'ar 
re-tiquis, Deo rite conſectarl, & 
benedici quas a Peccatoribus ol· 
ferrentur. Hine Canon. 28. 
pum 


Illiberitam: e 
placuit ab eo, qui non 

communicat, 

non debere. Vide lade, z0 


. a * WAS * 2 3 FS 


munus 'acci 
e locum. 5 


And 


\ 


K 


| Church, are ov 


Popes of the holieſt Lives, and Emperors whoſe - 


Arid it we even evident in ade th: 


| Part of Legacies and Donations" beftow d on bay — 
g to the Bounty of infamous and 


" 4 


Publick-Women (+); or of People who are gratify= ?- 
ing that way their own Fader Quarrels witrk 
er Relations 

The Popes ſet all their Wits on work to Baoilieate 
and encourage theſe Acquiſitions, as well as to pre- 
ſerre the Power of ' diſpoſing them, ; as we have 
hew'd, which had with ſo much Toil and Blood 
been wreſted out of the Princes Hands 
fer d into the Clergy's. To this the Whole Eccle- 
ſaftical Order, 1 nd d by their oyyn Intereſt, not 
only conſer but concurr d' with their utmoſt 
Afliftance .in their Preachings, and Writings, con- 
tinually incylcating that the intermeddling at all in 
the Diſtribution 5 Benefices, and particularly in 
the Election of the Pope, ot been the Effect of 
Tyranny in Princes, and Ufarpation i in the People. = 
And in, 82 Da s Baronius, throughout all his An- 
nals, upon all Occaſions, and with great Earneſt. | 
nels, maintains, That for Princes to- Intereſt them- 
ſelves in the Election of Biſhops, and eſpecially of 
kopes, is an impious and tyrannical Uſurpation, 
Not conſidering, that the beſt Popes have all along 
been thoſe whom the Princes have made; and every 
time that the Eccleſiaſticks have had the Elections 
to themſelves, without any Lay Mixture, a 
Diſorders have enſued. "gg 

But that which is "moſt. N is, that 


Memories will be eternal, have. recomended. this 
8 and —— it neceſſary.” N either can it 


—— 


* od. ii. . r 


— en 


(1) A Venetian Prieſt told Church, "Hat the might * 
me once pleaſantly, That the allow d to be, ag 1 
Whores left their Eſtates to the © T 


; 0 3 3211 OW 0 NE 


„ 


and trans- 


— 


may ed eee 7 
Force, in the Poſfethon' of 
Spiritualities; hi b rote 
deayour d to e them of; 
and ſay with t es, 
Nos pu nabimus 


5 70 If es thols . 
_ at the Altar, after the 

thces perform d, have a Right 
2 exact a Salary, and can Em- 
ploy ſpiritual Arms againſt thoſe 
who refule it: By the {ame, ma Ls 
Rule, when the People have] ngtris, & legibui ain. ; * 
paid the Temporalities which 1 Maccab. Jo” e 
1 d the enk, hey 4 


e 


e 75 


a 

nr 

5 r 1 | * 1 : Sh E's 
A d 


CHAP. XXIX. 


Nother Novelty, Gere they to oth 
Wealth, was introduced at this Time. lt 
had been. prohibited by the ancient Canons, to de. 
cept any Donations or Legacies from divers Kinds 
of publick Sinners, ſuch as ſacrilegious Perſons, 
Curtezans, and thoſe who were at Variance With 
their own Brothers (). But all theſe Difficulties 
were intirely remov d, and all Gifts, from het 
| Hand ſdever ny; _— were HOT receiv. 


e 


2 — 2 * WD <> B 7 * * 


A 
P 
Pt 
in 
th 


Ie. Oblationes are 
fratrum neq; in ſacrario 
| zophiſacio recipiantur imi- 
ter dona eorum qui pauperes 
opptimunt, a ſacerdotibus re- 
futanda ſunt. Canon 93. Cincilii 
'Carthag.. 4. apud Gratian diſt. 90. 
Can. 2. 
I be Reaſon why theſe ſort 
- of Offerings were not receiv d, 
Was, accordidg to Salmaſius, 
Quia ex Canone 37. Codicis Ec- 


in Ae bein Tolttas& ſua 
habuiſſe propriam 1 

nem. Non igitur pium aut 
ſanctum viſum eſt Patribus an- 
tiquis, Deo rite conſectari, & 

benedici quas a Peccatoribus 

ferrentur. Hine Canon. 28. 
Concilii IIliberitam: Epiſco- 
pum placuit ab eo, ui non 
communicat, munus "accipere 


non debere. Vide e in 


cleſiaæ * liquet ES 


N locum. 


i, „ 


| And 


\ 


2 3h 


* 


* * ” 
: a "JE " Fn! LS ; 3 i * 
bo . * * 7 v 5 : "2 * ; ; F: 5 


And it is even et *s „ ende, 1 


their Relations. 

The Popes ſet all their Wits on work to Kieillitnde 
and encourage theſe Acquiſitions, as well as to pre- 
ſerve the Power of diſpoſing them, j as we have 


been wreſted out of * Princes Hai 


only conſented, but concurr d with their utmoſt 
Afliſtance in i Preachings, and Writings, . con- 


the Diſtribution -of . 'Benefices, and particularly in 
the Election of the Pope, had been the Effect of 


nals, upon all 
nes. maintains, That for Princes to Intereſt them- 
ſelves in the Election of Biſhops, and eſpecially of 
Popes, ., iS. an impious and tyrannical Uſurpation, 
Not conſidering, that the beſt Popes have all along 
been thoſe whom the Princes have made; and every 
tine that the Eccleſiaſticks have had the Elections 
to themſelves, without any Lay Mixture, infinite 
Diſorders have enſued. Hoes 

But that which is moſt. obſervable 3 is, that the 


Memories will be eternal, have recomended this 


LO EY 


1 * 
* 


— 


me once pleaſantly, That the allow d to be C 
Whores left their Eſtates to the! | 


: 5 3 now 


n 188 
enues, EY. . 1 7 


at the greateſt = 
Part of Legacies and Donations” beftow d on the 
Church, are owing to the Bounty of infamous and 
Publick-Women (x), or of People who are gratify= | 
ing that way their own Fe e Quarrels with 5 


ſhew'd, which had with ſo much Toil and Blood 
nds, and trans- 
ferr'd into the Clergy s. To this the Whole Eccle-- 
ſaſtical Order, 8 4 by their own, Intereſt, not 


tinually inculcating that the intermeddling at all in 


Tyranny in Princes, and Ufurpation in the People. 
And in our Da % Baronius, throughout all his An- 
ccaſions, and with great Earneſt. 


Popes of the holieſt Lives, and Emperors whose 
Practice, and Jagd it neceſſary... Neither | can © 


(1) A ten Prieft told! Ch than: 27s night 1 1. 


| 
| 

| Z 
, 
I 


8 N 


ob > - 
7 1 * 5 
54 
* N - 
- 1 _ % 
. „ * A, © 


an Ot EoGLB6HASTIGAL 


Lea, > among: 


| Toma „ 


0 H 7 2 N 
FE Chechen bud oft ies the Ke 


ſequence of attempting to take away the Inyeſt- 
res from Princes, — Soda ſcarce have bpen 
drawn into fuch an innovation: But they thought | 
to have found their own wage) + in it, and a Means 
© nag nov ide Thus the firſt fig 
came to be renew'd, of ing a the Benefices 
within their pr b Dioceſſes, by Election of the 
Qapter and Collation of the © Biſhop,” © The Pope 
| Hkewile kept to this WF without Dre ending to 
any * out of Dioceſs of Rs ore ; Except 
in Cafe only where a Prelate, whom Devotion or Bu- 
ſineſs had carry'd to Rome, and happen'd to dic 
there (1); and that ſome Perfon of very eminent 
Merit, of the ſame. Nation, were found in his Com- 
pany or Retinye : Him the > immediately would 
name in Place of the Deceas „ and ſend him back 
with Letters of Condolance to the Dioceſs or Mo- 
naſtery, on their Loſs, and Conſolation on the Per: 
fon he + key ſent to ſucceed. This found the 25 
Compliance in the Chapter or the Monaſtry, as 
happen' d but very rarely, and as it paſs'd rather g 
a Favour 1. d TOE © Beides 1 _—_ 


FS 


PR 


00 Theſe Bencfcrs mT Article 36. of f this T exile en 
ald Vacantes in Curia. See me 2. ＋ A in pert 


15 424 ax” * j «$4 4 * 5 


ur i che be — 51 not RIVA up p the Vac 5 
before the News FF it came to the 7 5 Wait 
ed no longer, but forthwith proceeded to Election 
according to Cuſtom ; And n 0 ohh Ga hp 
Pope « le of any Benefices out of his Dioceſs. . 
In the mean time, as the See of Rome had merited . 
fo 105 5 of the whole Clerical 9 in having 
with ſo many Labours, Dangers, and the Effuſion 
of ſo much Blo 00d; purchas'd the ole Diſpoſition 

of Benefices, to the total Excluſion of Prince and 
People, both which had, in their Turns, been in 
poſſeſſion of that Right; the People fic, when 
Benefices firſt began, and. the Princes for A ng ne 

alter; ſo the Bilbops held the Pope's Fri 

the Eftcem it deſerv'd, and ſought to make him all 
the Returns in their Power: And this encourag'd 
He Pate deal with the Biſhops after the Exam 
ple of the Em e 55 
man now and then t9 pre "ey: with a dhe i 


At firſt theſe Dres of Requeſts gave Cava Aale 
. "OO. who plainly law, by this means, a Gate 


EE Ke 


wk. that could be expected from the Biſhop 
who being big with nothing ſo much as the ien | 
of excluding the Princes, were not aware, that 1 in 
depriving them, any other Power could ſtep in be- 
twixt themſelves and the Col lation of the Benefices. 
And yet the Profits which the Court of Rome drew 


ſents which were made to obtain them, and from 
the Bulls which were made on theſe Occaſions, fo _ 
nuke theſe Prayers and Recommendations, and 
brought them « on ſo thick, that the Diſhogs became 


14 * 


F 


2 
— 


pen'd to introduce Strangers into the Benefices of 5 8 
Vet they met with all the Com- 


from theſe ſort of Recommendations, in the Pre- 5 


IS. 


146 Of Eber ftiek tel 


Br deb priv'd almoſt of all . Collations 0 255 Which 
oblig'a the On: 
pliance: T8 

But the 0 Wund a eg r! chis _ by | 
adding Commands to their Requeſts,” which' indeed 
Enforc'd Obedience at firſt, but becoming US" too 

frequent, the Biſhops, at laſt, loft all Patience, and 
Without haying any Regard to Commands, of the 
Cenſures contain'd in them, or without obſerving 
any farther Meaſures, beſtow'd the Benefices as t 
thought moſt agreable for their own, and their 
"Church's Intereſt: And then the Pope found it te- 
quiſite to appear contented, and to pardon them 
that time, as for a thing already gone, for Which 
there was now no Remedy. * 
But the Channel which this Corruption Had FP) 
would eafily have been ſtopp'd, if this Court had 
not thought of a farther Ex pedient fill; "which 
was, to accompany theſe Prayers and theſe” Com- 
mands with ſome Perſon who was ſent to ee them 
put in Execution, and to confer the Benefice, if the 
Biſhop did not, as well as to puniſh him for his 
Diſobedience. Vet the Popes came but *{l6wly to 
5 8277 Extremities, and when the Contumacy of the 
iſhop made it neceſſary. But in the End, to foi 
ten the Proceeding, they expedited the Prayer, the 
Command, and the Execution of ward = 
once. 3 


2 


„ err hone (nd ol, 


" I— 


. — . « : - *. # . 
| $ +. 723 3: Ta 


_—_— 


p< 4 0 3 TI; eaſt eas 2 + vhs.” 'F N Oe" 8 LI 77 4 +. WR. T3 5 $ 3 7 
4g f „„ Sg N 3 8 3 TY 1 * s. # = # Ns 


; 65 Ter deſerv d it well for Right of Inveſtitures, and i 
having abandon'd' the Intereſt was but reafonable that the B- 
of their Princes, and'eſpous'd a ſhops, who had join d with the 

forreign Power: The Popes| Popes in it, ſhould have their 
had humbled the Emperors be- Turn in being e 
tore, in taking from —— the 85 A 


a : * 75 * 
2 * > - 1 * * 21 wy. B45 


hes 4 ; 
bl . 
5 
U þ 1 
1 
1 i 
_ ; 
3+ 1 0 £ 
o ; , th 
: 1 13 
N 5 
1 
1 7 
b j W 
_ 1 
1 [4 
i . N * 
D 
N N 
o 4 p 
17 2 A 
4 
g * 6 
t 5 
1 
\ 4F Li 
© Ho 
"I 7 i: 
= a 
= 
19 : 
3 ; 
Z 4 4 
| A 
*. : 
t 1 
o 


= l RG = TS 
8 — — OY 
k . 93 3 
— . —⏑«— os oY, 5, 
— — ns ” 


- . e 
Ne „ 
4 „ ESR 
1 0 > , 5 
« 
* 


. — 1 
Te» 1 — = 
— 6 _— . 
= 1 '*) — * — — — 
= = = 
> — — 
—— — — & —— e — — — „ — 
—— 2 — — —L— 22 
* 1 — 


AO. 


dane eres 15 j N the Princes and N 


tions where theſe things were "ated, complain'd 15 
loudly, not only that their Rights were taken away, 
but that the Benefices, which by long Preſeription 


had been given onl to Natives of the Country, by 
this Means fell all A the Hand: 5 2. 
who reſided at the Court of Rome. Which had 
often this Conſequence, that Biſhops 
Prieſts were made, who underſtood not the Lan- 


© Biſhops an u un- 


of Strangers (a), 8 
and Pariſn- 5 


guage of their Auditors, and Which 


they were very 


unapt to learn, being fo different from their own 3 


land. 


At length thy Evil 


many Tralians,” for inftance, being benefic d in Ex- 0 


FIG * 1 


grew fo . chat the 
Pope was An d to take W . WER to * yp | 


* 8 wy $f 3 — 


| 00 They © complaii ad. Giebſe 
Mezeray in the Life of Phil. 

guſtus) aun the Popes dep fd 
them 'of a great part of' thei? 
Authority, which belong'd to 
them as. Succefſory to the Apo- 
ſtles, by taking to their n 
Tribunal the Knowledge of all 
Cauſes, leaving almoſt nothing 
to the firſt Cognizance of the 
Biſnops; by granting Diſpen- 
ſations of the holy Canons, as 
if all Eccleſiaſtical Diſei pline 
depended meerly on their Able. 
lute Pleaſure: By granting Ex- 
emptions to Inferiors, thereby | 
to draw. them from the Ohedi- | 
ence to their Superiors; and by 
their engrofling to themſelves 
= greateſt part of the Bene - 

e 


(a) Beneficiorum Eecleftatt⸗ 


corum peculia manus — 


"TG & W 


yu , pay 


exterorum \& & plerun 


tes & beneficia nota 
ſonis conferuntur Inco nitis & 


non Probatis, que in ii dem bo- 


neficiis non dent 
fibi cox 1 gregis — \agnol; 


cunt, . linguam. aliquando. non 


intelligunt: Quinnimo anima- 


rum cura neglecta velut mer» 


cenarii folumpdo temporalia lu- 

era quærunt. Proem Frag mar 

tice ſanct. pag. 34. 
Ft 16% an Italian, 


complains. thus of the Abuſe, 
Eſſet, ſaith he, valde honeſtum 
& fructuoſum, ut quiſq; i in pa- 


tria ſua beneficiaretur, ut ſic 
unus non occuparetu beneficia 
vel ſtipendia alterius, nec dare- 


tur wh depauperandi bene- 


ficia, $ gia inducuntur facie 
lius ad 


Necore m, 4 ee, 


1H. 08 5 92 


dentiam tales indi- 
gene quam Extranei. e al 


* 
- 
FF 
Rl 
= [1 ” 
4 
= 
18 
| 
1 
, jp 
4 
» » 2090 
C 14 
* 13 i 1 
93 i 
| 4 
' | ih :Z 
$6118 
> i 
14 : . 
} 1 
1 ,4 
k 1 
j is 
"_ "a 
3 1 
_ 
i ' * 
1 , 
128 : 
| 4 
il i 
#4 $4 ! 
= . ; 
Ei q 
1 N 
= [ 14 
| 
: * N . 
bs nl 1 — 
* 
z } " 
o 
<< 
8 4. 5 
13 
1 . 
3 
8 n 5 : 
Fe | 
# F 4 
| ' 
[ 749 
A U x 
4 \ : 
. 
1 +4 . 
1 ' $ 
Z FF th 
. 89 
— : 
__ 7 
[ 
845 11 
_— - : 
_ 4 
| ++ £ 
N ; a 
1 
ul of : 
_ = 
i HY 
1 7 L 4 
7+ | 0D * » 
— XT * 
$14 * { 
el : 
+. 
| I 
% * 
. 1 
0 1 
141 
1 : 
7 « 
t. | 
'F , £8 
= 0 
'2? \'@ 3 
e N 
In 
; , 
- | M4 
: 
Ln 
14 F 
. d 
"_ 
| i 
' + 
1 
1 1 
0 Z * 
1 'F 
FF * ä 
' E 
i 1 
| * } 
+4 
* - 
F 4 | 
14 ö } 
+ 4; N 
1 1 . 
. | 
} * A 
U l 1 N 
9 N 
N ol F 
* 
1 
[ 
N _ 
4 
ow 
* i 
> 3 b 
G : 
4 | 


made chem incapable. - 


| themſelves on a ſtricter Obſervation. of the C 


2 75 X 9 
* 0 RS * *. 
2 Lg k — 
T 
* 
+ * * * + 
7 1 4 
* 


N e 


to the manifeſt Profit 0 {up Conus of Fane mie 


Was always ready to grant Expectatives or Rever, 


lions to Foreigners and Strangers, and after thut 
Brief of Diſpenlation. 4 
- But whatever Scandal this Ezorbitancy of Powe: 


in che Court gave to good Men, it was, however, 


and others, 


very agrecable co many of the Clergy, 


Sers and Candidates for Benefices, who lay fe- 


ter d under ſome Canonical N Which 


No Biſhop durſt prefer Mey 
under theſe ſort of Marks, with-held by a juſt Re- 


a= for th NE But ut what was too Randalow 


which 


pon him without 
4 BY Vine of hat dint nſing Power, 
n hah he apply' to the 
diffolving all the Canons and Ecclefaftical Conſti- 


Haus, and the Clauſe Non obſtantibus ; Phraſes un- 
known and unheard of in ſo many foregoing Ages 
but which are now che Stile of every bi | 


Bull. - Nay, on the C y, Popes. 
Times, and in the ſtricter ges of Piety, 


7. 


which related to the Diſtributioni of Beneſiees in the 
Dioceſs of Rome, than any other Biſhop's. And 

find St. Leo and his Succeſſors placed ohe of te 
chiektGlories in the punttual Execution of the ca- 
nons, firſt as to their own Parts, and then in 
it from others. Nor let it be anſwer d, that theſe hi 


leſs Authority; ſure we are, a2 had a larger Sur 


2 W which made W 


2 
* 
2 i 
; * a x * 4 


tutions by a certain Formula, De Pleninuline Pore-- 


FF ”y_ jwmwwOvDDEE”TyTy”TDN NT 


OM ac cent. AMS ns g=b wed ö 


__——— ap. ad. * * <a. - aA 


12 3 


8 = 
. : , - + = 
5 
> 
BY 
F » 
4 bY 


thither in Purſuit. 0 LO: „ and where they 
— KY ms but Nome alone K. Sanktion 
OR Hegal, and 


8 8 v them A 12 
5 2. Werd. og * 


Churches: Gre X. Cap is Ocean they 


ad. 
Ry MTS 2 N bs. 44. as. af nes Was 
- 


ſtoli vocem qua e cum lucri faceret 5 o, 2 ut 
liber, ex o 


eee 


1d lervum me fect : Lo : Longe eſt eſt iſtu lib. aſs 

| a te, nunquid hae ilſe ſervi Pp 31 
Ps, dn der Ka at 0 5 
he ſitione turpis queſtus? Nus- |facores — reaphs' = 
We 8 ad eum ds toto orbe con- in fratrem Noyieul. ! 1 
eir uebant io, avari, "Gude ry i pro alio ibidem non ſcripſt» 
5 hiaci, ſaerilegi, "concubinarii, mus, qui hujuſmodi gratiarti 1 
0 ivceſtuoli,, & iſtiuſmadi proſequatur, alio jam benefici- 
7 3 ut T um per noſtras literas obtinente, 

| i nan teneris, nam 
Ti tinerent honores Ecclefiaſticos| receptione duorum, gravandi 
ds vel retinerent ? Ergo ſeryum 0 EFeeleſiam non fuitintentio man- | 
m feei homo, eui yivere Chriſtus datoris, Dearet. libs ag 55 


e e 


ip ercry 3 1 . | 


the BY Whereas, Hine thoſe Days, every thing looms pri. 
. rig eee which v Red dar d to de a ä 
Hy re E EE, 
ck St. Bernard, who yd about the Time when theſe | 
51 Xovelties Were introduc'd, Tho 22 n not then | 
h prevail'd Jo far as they have 
. them tharply ; Writing to . 
ta that Rem 4 the. COMMON 

Ambitious Man, the ag 

the Adulkerer, and. 


met With a 8 8 — * could have no where 


The Popes dene opus br Any ths Grie- 
vance, which the 1 7 ExpeRatives was to the 


3 nunc Tr 1-76 = hips 


* » 
7 
* 
pony 
. — 
- J - 
— 
a KT A, 

— — — — — —̃ (Dy — — — 2 2 
2 * => * | 8 


3 we | 4 1 was o 3 


— 2s rhors]” wilt of Sw 5 83: 
And fin have "IO 1 it in x 15 
ate alſo, 2 8 85 255 into my Popedom, to 
ferdke the Expeckatives granted by their Predeceſ: 
fors, either to make Room for. their ot, or to 
oblige thoſe who had them &efore, to purchaſe i 
over again. And ſometithes alſo the revox d tho! 
Which 5 had granted, ' to'oblige' the G an- 
Tie. to the E e of 10 W Ry to confirm their 
1 8. | . N „ 
| A8 for eleflive Benches ſuch ; as Biſhop ri 
Abb ies, there they 5 a ee in thoſe 
_ Caſes, there being no Examples or Precedents of 
Princes SE ever granted any. But the Court of 


8 


SSS 98. 


1 77 4 


Rome found out other Exped ients to draw to them. ip 
ſelves the Collations of theſe Prelatures, in preſcrib. - , 


ing many Conditions which were to be obſery'd be- a 
fore Election, and others during the. Election itſelf; q 
beſides divers Qualifications. Kona» in the. Perſon 0 
elected himſelf &: 1 And if the EleQors fail d in any 
of theſe Conditions, they were for that Time de- 
priv'd of the Right of Beke, an 145 it Ws 
the See of Rome. e 1464 
And then as Difficulties'would often ariſe i: 
ning the Validity of Elections, from the Variety of 
Intereſts, in the Electors, or from other Cauſes, 
one of the Parties would appeal to Rome, and ſo 
Occaſion would very often be taken to judge them 
both in the wrong: The Election being thus vaca- 
2 Was 5 another Senn: purer ag then 


* 


1 vide Cap: ae exde ela. L | : * 
one on * * 917 


* 
A. 


N 
wt, 2 ' 
1 N , FY 


* 
* 


"3 ""_ 0 & 1 9 
* * 0 2 3 2 ; 
; Ld) * 3 i 
$484 : $5. 5H „ 
* 2 2 1 * 


- 


"4 *.” 
ved 2 
: 4 

a 
„4 — 


— 


8 8 Bonk 


2 
* 2 1 1 * 
4 * 'S © 3% * 


of the Biſhoprick. or Abby, F lap 4 to \ this 
Court (d). ft OE 


4 ; 


Laſtly, when the Po underſtood — was a 


ka or A 


and il Cabals, procur'd it to fall upon him, . 


uppen, 5 
7 ar che Bletion, — = divers Ars. 


Eceleſiaſtica, vel etiam Paro- 


* 2 . S. ma. 


Court ol Rome r. _— 15 n their Intereſts. 


„ 
Fi > 8. 27 tx 
BE, 1 31 * 4 {#1 8 2 2 


00 vin enim 1 1 
quis Epiſcopatus, ſive dignitas 


chialis Eccleſia quæ non fieret: 
litigioſa & Romam deduceretur 
ipſa cauſa, Sed non manu& vacua 
letare ſuperiniquitatem filiorum 
hominum, quoniam in recom- 
penſationem tantorum malorum 
U 10 r : Abbas 
Urſpergenfis in ili 

The : eg T Dorine 
(faith Werir in the Life 
Philip Aug Ps) having perver- 


be all EleRions | to the 
Tricks and Subtleties of the- 
Law, as there often happen'd 
Conteſts, What with Intrigues 
Lamong the Electors, and Biffi- 
culties ſtarted upon the Judge- 
ment of the Metropolitan, one 
of the two Parties never fail'd 
to appeal to Rome; which was 
an, inentricable Labyrinth 
Proceedings: Apd 91 want 
ſome Form in the Election, the 


of | Pope'declar'd it null, and re- 


ſery/d. to himſelf the Right of 


ted all the ancient S pin 


4 be. * £ 
(Ter Io «4 $5 | a 5 * a 2114 
at. 
% : x N 
4 *% > 1 + & A * * * 
4 1 5 1 — 
. 1 OI IE VS 13 by 
* 1 8 1 
C 2 1 of * 7 y * * *- 
A 7 3 i * 
4A * a. + 4 4 3 2 * 1 4 
P I * " D 4 
33 \ Bee - 4 7 1 * 2 
* x *% * 1 
i p IE hs 7 2 1 2 * n * 
* 2 oF I 5 ; * S; "a Þ. x 
Ga» $ KG 2 * » * 
1 4 8 5 24%. 2 7 a hy z * 
4 ow , 8 it « ny 5 f > 
— 4 F 4280 5 a C4 
6 $ # 4 & SYF%.# 4 ; i 
: , F 4 17 1 
\ 1 - 3 as 7 1 1 * 11 * EL 4 
4 . SERIE ond 4+ Wo. wheodt: any - 
* * : * wp" - » ld — IS => 4 —_ * 3 „ , 
| | K | | 8 | 
* ” Py e _ 12 1 2 * N ; >. 2 : 3 i, H A = . 
. us * 3 — i 
Ext” 4 4 25 
ig 9 . 1 2 5 „ 3 2 
6 ns FLOPS PANT : * 8 F £414 9 £58 
tf M £7 © + Þ D 4 2 29 7 #3 4 * * 8 » 
0 *> 8%; + - 
8 4 1 
* * 
* . . 8 # % = Ew + 
2 y S 2 > % 1 1 4 
5 46143 n 
a . q 
*s—. — 
* 


fs for hs: N 


— — — ͤw-!7— , ,⏑— CEC ET IS 
= b - 


—— 


bi 
1 
i; 
1 


t 
[ 
1 
J 1 
„ | 
rn \ 
j 0 
e 
* 
* 
[ 
i 
= ; 
1 : 
1 
1 
j . 
i 4.1% 
n 
5 ; 
l 19 
1 . 
* . 
4 4 ; 
i 
i Fj 
© ; 
* 
W F 
N 
bl 
1 "40 
Yi 
- 
, 
F 
[ 
\ 
5 
8 


— 
* 4 — 3 qv 3 N 
„ „ ds od ts EE.” - — 


> — 
by = 


EI 


— eo ao * 


— 4 hows 
2 — 


_ — . \ l 
be o CEE ee 2 — Rs 
os —6ꝓ 2 . 
— - *c-—_ 


ak RS 


On 
=— . — 
TD I — , — 
— nt 


20 | 1 05 Beck: 5 


8 5 iy 3 4 
— ASE : SK £ 
- # o - 

2. 8 N # z# 


> : 7 2 
= s , — 
9 L Pg 
. 
. -S 1. ' * 
# Foes f 
* 


| ir; char by diverſe ner er d Mi 
And yer. theſe, Methods which were dilferend 


Exigen — 4 
Caſe, had nor the Forer of © Low, but rather d 
Cuſtom and Decency, until the Year 1227, Wh 


CE ———U—U„ — — OT 
2 
_ , « —— e ' = 
A EE EE Ge OT NE ada n „„ ::: :::: 11 gi ww — 
Pd 
4 : . 
*Y . 


2 ; 8 
3 * 6 
F 


14 rekt 


. HA 7. NI. 
8 by the 6 s | pi — 


1 
# — LR 4 W is 


the Pope ——— 
wal — aſte they were over, under the 
Mask of an honeſt Concerm for the Publicle Interiſt, 
and in that. the Eletbors oftentimes fail'd im ſme 
Points of their Duty ; it feem'd a favourable Opec: 
tunity to afford his Aſſiſtance in Elections, even 
before-hand ;, commanding, when he faw 

aher that the Eleors ond not. go to Eleftion 


till they had his Leave, or not fo elets without the 


Conertrence of 3 by te attend 


after 


ſome. Share in the Eleckions. 


in Practice, according to the 


Gregory IX. following; the Examples of 
inan; the former having form d the Ct 
of the Empire, by colle | Ordin 

and thoſe of his Predeceſſors into one Volum, which 
was afterwards call'd the Theodoſian Code ; the latter 
having accommodated likewiſe the ancient Laws to 
the Uſage of his Times, and reduced into one Body 
the Decrees of his Predeceſſors, under the Name of 
the Juſtinian Code; after their manner form'd a 


Policy or Conftitution of his own, collecting into 


one Body all the Decifions, and all the Cauſes Such 
ſery'd to- advance the Papal Power; and extending 
that to general Uſage, which had been ſettled in one 
particular Place, and perhaps in one Caſe only, and 
aboliſhing and debe all the reſt, which m_ 


againft it. 


F. g. g ga Fg O SSS 


wu mo oo © <rtt 


| IPY 


= OF 


92 5 


Book — — 


Canons, made a Collection 


Pitch it could 


but a 
this Compi 


10 lo1 


a. * ** 


* Bock was i; 
2 7 8 Te dens 
r 
concerns Benefices : Bur it uf be allow'd, that this 
in the ————— 
of 4 Lau- ſuit, chan in the Sabyarion: of Souls. 
Gratjan, as welt as the other old Colletors of rhe 


Re 4 125 
e Den f Gre 
MN is 


of all he 


thoughe might 
moſt contribute to the Ce ITE 
thority, hw — the changing, vitiating, and even 
falſifyi laces from whence, 
den 0 * ny 2 5 


done his utmoſt to wind up 


e he drew the De- 


this Power to the 


— bear = And according 
to the State of thoſe Times, he was not miſtaken; 
of Circumſtances in Affairs, made 


r kaſonable: And ſo to 


ts Decron: or ee 2) of Gratian, which was 


„ 


9 It Was. amd b 

2 Raymond gr 
fort, 4 Dominican, 
eme to be oaff d alſo, The Gm. that 


fein 


ld Bare beeauls in is top 
rated from the Decree compi] al 
the Pen- 


by Gratian . ans alfo, 


In tibi 3 4 5 
voſuurina m 


1 began to be in a the 
r 123 1. Gregory va 
Waden to nacent III. and 

of the noble Heuſe of 


— — — — - | 
binkfours rs rhe have che Ticks ef 
hee ir} 7). 'A Penh Lan 

hdtthe-Deoretirm 


| Gonell. Frid lib. 5: 
029. Which eas pre And 
& by 70 0” ene — 


5 | jo 115] 
2 a oy under on 


1 of Akxander INI. 


—ͤ — t 
| Alexandri II. I 


i eme 
* + 461 ith 
Plains i n I. 

t6 wkom othurs attribute the 
Publication of i the Derr ;. as 


eat, at this Day one of the 


r Kaka. 


Face. 


latina alſo ohlor res in the fans 


thought he back 


ver be | 


> It: is ao} ei fun — 2 ac 
Farragines tum benarmm tum 

Pravarum rerum incandits Gi. 
Perire cuercervatis. Gentifler, ex 


A Rae; prayer os —ñ— mp rn —A—ñ 
— 


call d 


— — ¶ — —— — 
— * 7 _ by _— 


— — — 


\ 
— — —— 


2 


FE CR : The: Popes, 
_ -ſtabliſhing 4 qo NE: Ordern. and Regul 


but other Rules and Me nod 
* Og ear ene 0 maine k clay PS 


4 — 6 os Ss ns 4 — 
——ä——ũ—ỹͤ —̃ — ̃ ̃ — — — — 
' 


= - 2 —— 
1 — . 2 — < 
Pr. < 2 1 — — 2 
* 
99 * 


| are ou gr is as 


1 in Proceſ 
8 _ grew. in Authoay, 


| Sextus (30 were any — of 5 a8 t \-Benefice, 
Rods, res. ſt; 


95 
1 1 - . 
r 


65 It 81 {Book fo 5290 bo. me by ok ah i; i 
Er is a Supplement to the | 1298. from whence ir is all, 


en It wis ) be pe. ; 20190; 


2 1 r 2 N 1 * 
; + p „ I { = 1 N * . 3 14 : ) So WI. 
e Þ | EY Or Ne Co ON Or 0 a 


— * — * 1 4 : . 2 5 ” + > * 
, Fe of 2 
8 ; ? . TX © AS. x . 2 * 
4 7 M 4 "Sb, ! * # th Þ FF ' Ty . . 1 Fad : 1 . 4 
Er 3 . 1 


H E 1 Oppo ortunities 3 1 Court of 
1 Rome had in their Hands of obliging, by the 
Biro fil of ſo many Benefices, drew neceſfarily thi 
ther a Concourſe of the Clergy of all ſorts. Thoſ 
Who had no Benefices, in order to obtain them; 
and thoſe who had already, to get them chang 
for better: Which was another Reaſon added th the 
former, why ſo many Reſidentiaries refided.,not 
upon the 1 And the Court not being any 
longer able to pretend Ignorance of ſo loud and ge- 
neral a Complaint which every Dioceſs made, That 


the Churches were e dend and left without 


Government ; and of which they! laid the Blame in 


- The right Place, a Reſolution was taken to 84 


ſome Remedy. 


But the Popes of that A8 cha ght it bot 0 
vifeable to proceed by e as had been 
| heretofore practis d; e it were that the Guilt 


Was ang too general, or that the Court of 21 
m 


ATS S SSS FTA FTPE SAS 


uch C0 of Kone 
ap he. added, 
ally þ Ge chorale pal 


e + 2 — I pediet 


| Das, in. the 
Alexander] Il}, pr err Redove to al 
Beneficiaries) that hd Cures-ofi Sous N „ to whom 
9 55 added, and taten 4ato the Numbyr, 
al who. | Bits, ion Or: Capatiryi 

As for — 8 inferior Beneficlarieg, i iti was newer 
ffirm'd that they were not oblig d to Reſidence, 


but neither was it commanded them, and fo b Tis 
xrees they began to think it not incumbent 8 N 


Hence grew Vinh Diſtinction 2 —— Benofices that 
oblige to Reſadence;r and d fimple Bene 

fies, which oblige to mene. 1 Afterirardhe Dot 

brs declar d, that 111” Itrieine 

benefices. oblige, 2 

dot kay W 


_— * MIT SI R 


285 1 due Besgüpe ” 


as Law tg enen alder | 
— ies Nhe were under 4 
cky a Planer l a8 50 hay Iittl. 
theſe Rood, a0 thay; j 
1555 t. maki e ongon oh the r 
tergforg Fell. net with 


hefices 


call'd 
Hick or 1 they” ſave 


Sung ſux beende ene. 


bus, 

2 W arothe 
non, Author of the 10th Age, 
abap. 208. 1b. 1. of his ol-| ges-a 


lein. As for the Office of 
the holy 


finte thoſe Who Weie e abel d from R a 5 
x have no Buſineſs left. But here 0 ? 

| for d to take M Aid, A mice 
Hora Canonic les, which Be 
2 all the "Cori | 


che Church” | 


r Equivoca ion 1 For the 
e e 5 celebrated in 
regation, and Mech 
v7 p4 he Libe 7 ty 5 


form privately; begin abotit*the Vear des 6h be 


Off cum" Divimm (u). And this Office or der. 


vice being by all Believers perform d either inPub. 


eneficium 'k 


ivr pie 


12 __ 
ng Di 


. it; When in Truth 
; in refiding. wy the Chürches, 


"9 * 
were 


the e 


niſtry in all Chriſtian Ofes was e of bl 


—* in Trutk that" Off | in," bor 


bas cet . 


Which the Ben 


44720 e 


4 «+ 5 N 

1 85 Lale 9 on g VN 11 f 
1. tt. 11 A FE Po 7 52 ? 911 2 
. 1 „ eto 3 'Y 


feet — r A 


of & 4,4 


9 ſextam, a Be. Sabba 
olvat, ita tamen ut Poſtea ho- 

ris competentibus juxta 
litatem, aut a ſe; aut a 


blice co ntur. 
ords of Regi- 


Vir Gaufridus 
Veſienſis Laith, 9 were not 
ordered till the Lear 9. 


| Anno Dom. 1095, Urbanus 


Papa in Gallias veniens, Gre 
gorii Papæ decreta renovat, & 


confirmat --- -- Claromonte in 
Arvernia Concilum — 


1 quenti, in quo Alan | 
horee beat Marit quotidie di 


bi- . 
ri-[{ai 


tur, mq; ejus diebus 
a EE wa 405. 27. 
Py 2) tive 1 times, 


\ tical Degrees were whos gar 
c 


ties e 


Paul — —— * Functi- 


O Evangeliſte 
0 ous fe BY imple; Dk 
Siquis Epiſcopatum defiderat, 


1 — oper 
quidem multi, Matth. 
| Luke 10. 80 So that ith: 


ons. us — ge A 


bonum opus deſiderat, 1 Iz. 


F F350 


3 „ E ww —_=ns „ . 


The Ehnicnces of ME BlneBikites being "wy 
kcured from any 'Scru nf in abſenting from their 
Churches, it Wig. alls thought neceſſary to find a 
Expedient,. even 255 Joins of thoſe. ee 
who were oblig d to Reſidence, to ſtay at \ Roms. 


m_ 4 was A Ns l W £5 

bot ges none eee bare the | Popes had not contmanded the 

Thought of abſenting; 1 555 Biſhops and Curates, tho they 
acted hy 


any one did, he could 
keep the Title nor the Profits. 
«-- Beſides, none took an Em- 
ployment which hinder d the 
kunctions of his Miniſtry—: 
And 5 is 9 5 Hove the Year: 
100, tllat they began to 
priate the Title and AE he of 
Cure, upon occaſion of the 
Changes which happen d in the 
Weſtern Churches, where ;Ec- 
ceſiaſtical Miniſteries degene- 
ated into Dignities,; Honours, 
ad even into Rewards for Ser- 
ies. And whereas before, 
hs called none to the Miniſtry 
but ſuch as were proper to © 
hclate, it became afterwards a 
Cuſtom to give the Dignities 
of the Church according to the 
Quality of the Perſon + — 
ame the Abuſe of doing t 
Duty by a Deputy; and that 
produced another Abuſe, which 
was to think one's ſelf diſpenſed 
with, not only from officiating: 
in Perſon; but eyen from being 
preſent, and to rely on his Sub- 
litute, And the Diſtemper 
grown ſo great, as to have 
danger d the very Clerical 


8 "OY —_ if the). 
K 2 


Deputies, to reſide 
upon the Place, which is cal d 
Reſidence; to which mr Cos” 
nom were. alſo. oblig'd, with- 
out ſpeaking of -any other. Be-- 
neficiaries; From thence came 
0-| the deteſtable Piſtinction of Be- * 
nefices of Reſidence and Non- 
Wort is authoriz 1 
h by the Doctrine maintain 
and ou Practice. And yet 
there cannot he à more m ifeſt 
Abſurdity, than to have a Ti- 
tle and 4 Salary, without be- 


ins oblig d to de any thing for g 


But to palliate this, the Ca- 
noniſts 4 laid, That the 
axiom Beneſicium datur prepter 
 Officium, which condemns Non- 
reſidence, ſigniſies only, That 
he the Renefice is given f Lying 
Divine Service only; 3 that 
| when the Church y ids a Re- 


ES 


and more, ba rc oye 
nefidary may ſay reviary 
very low, without thinking of 
any thing, more than running 
aver the Words. Haſh Count, 7 


Trent. ne 


- 


\ 


venue of ten thoutand Crowns 


N x 
3 bs > 
— k 
* 
75 
1 [ ; 
; | 


| na 6 bur 
ve tad x 
* er z 


Effect, his Share b 


T0 of. 


And as giving 
ration than for the Sake 
was vnderſtogd officiati 


„ 


1 
1 


220 
49 


1 ie 4 1 


i income t att: I by this s My nd, 

me a hm 

Vicar's Share became a Proviſion: N 
a Benefice for 21 2 


ting in Pack) Was ! 
to the ancient Church, ſb t offices | 
gn'd to one Man; both becauſe of the Ir 0! 


TURF 8 Becoming them, 1 two. —— W t 


ere upon 
o the gr 
as 


ce; andthe 


of. the... 


ohſtante eunſtitutione que con- 
tra ablentes Canonigos inter vos 
(32, ſpeaks of the Cop be Cbopeer Metz). 
icitur emanaſſe, fructus præ- 
bend ſuas aſhgretis Mag. Ot- 
toni in noſtro ſervitio commo- | 

_ ranti;;-cum familiares noſtri qui} 
circa nos ſe obſeguiales exhibent 
nniverſt, minori non debeant | 


prerogatiya gaudere, quam ve- 


(3) Mandan geren x 


ads 
* 


1 ; 
210 I L 7 1. +4 Fo 50 'FÞ 


arit, that Vicarages became 
— throughout e 
time before the C 
1 under Ale 

nd 98 that Kean, 4 

three Chapter a 

Vatatiny; Arg adde d 
ps of England. Hes 
Piss, ad cap. Rs extra 4 


ſtrum ſinguli, quorum negotia 
per ſe iplos — . 
| w | 


cio Vicarti, and The 1 
alen, 7475. e 


a). It iN by at 


 Paſlages, in the HiGory.of Met: 


4.335 


4 


I 


are many 


n. 2. § 1. 


4 Vide caput 


elch CASE d e 
nor ſerve in E ( — 


cant oe. 


PLE OL OL 


* G —_—— Di. 
N F "x ap * 4 * "a 
Ft > 4 5 . 


(@) Er in ilo tin 0 8 
rent, ad quam conleerati { 

it ut nullum de Aras titu 
presbyterum aut diaconum ful- 
cipere præſumat Conc. Calchu- 
tenſe, an. 787. rap. 6. Coles 
Renenſe, an. $1 3˙00 
Metenſe, an. 9 5 


1 Reſidence; Quoſiam: cath. 5 
tes Seneca, quoſdam ſocerdo- 
o ſ tio uno loco pehent de tranquili- 
A fit — 


mentum N Neprubi extiva 


« 20. Conc Conc. | alli factus eſt — 
25. 3. Ca- do pong eto eptuni ; o 


4: rope bi 7 88 
4. 70. ex con-|iplum rabi e lacer- 
cilio Urbani I. habito Platentiæ, Un. ey 

mor m eventibus, 


Arte mi dba Lib. 5 Ae 
an. 1095. © Cane il (Cauſe 21. FJemnio l. 
4. I. ex Toma md. cap. 13. Vide Ulpianum in "te. 22. 75 
an. 787. Even 2a- [in jus vecandb. & leg. "In. 


thens, the . 5 vere ma | vacate & er ne 


£ 1 2 


l — — 8 2 


Fen 1 3 P. XXX 


N 2 * 17 7 her MT] Diſtinfliop 
kwiat Bedielives- hich oblig'd to Rehden, and 
| other call'd Tutiple Benefices, Which oblig d to 
none, another Doctrine was ſet on Foot, That df 
ſuch Benefices as did not oblige to. officiate in Per- 
ſon, it was lawful to hold more — one : Whence 
aroſe the Diſtin&ion of, Benefices, compatible ard 
incompatible... Thoſe chich, \Sblige to Reſidence, 
are certainly incompatab| e with one another, ſeeing 
Man W 5 A himſelf into two Places; but 


n 


SE 4; 
— ** . 7 2 
1 FR 4 8 1 Aa WW 


extra de cleRions 


3 c * MO MASI” 
n N 9 9 N 5 F 
PT” ” , 7 2 


ſimple Benefices, 
1 Service, are compa 


another, and 9 other Benefi 18 
Ar firſt they proceeded on this: Head. rith muc 
Caution, contenting themſelves with ſay; 


caſe a Benefice were not 


434 Ot Ec6Ln5AS73 105 L 
1 ' they x require not. perſona 


and gonſif 


te t * 


ing, that i in 
ſufficient to maintain the 


Incumbent, he might have another which was com- 
pPatible; but they never had the Hardineſs to carry 
It ſo far as to 2 third, or even to tuo e i 


the firſt were ſufficient, 


The Biſhop? 8 Authority n never went N rtl. 


this, but as for the Po 


_confer more than two Benefices on the ſame Perf 
hen the two were not ſufficient to maintain him 0 
But then this Sufficiency or Competency, 


it was allow'd he mi ] 


was car- 


ved out xt the Co with 1 liberal a Hand i, 


« E # 


@) The Sako gives an 
Account of the Original of 
Flurality of Benefices, in lib. 2. 
Cotenc, of Trent. Seeing, faith 
he, the ancient Canons were 
ſill in Force, a Clerk could not 
have two Titles, nor conſe- 
2 y two Benefices. But 
the Revenues happening to be 
diminiſh'd, either by Calamities 
of War or Inundations, they 
gave the Benefice to ſome Clerk 
who had one already, proyided 
he could officiate them both. 
Which was practis d after, not 
in Favour of the —.— 
but of the Church, where its 
' own Revenue would not main- 
- tain a particular Miniſter to its 
ſelf, that it 3 not want 
Divine - Service. But under co- 
lour that one Benefice afforded 
not a ſufficient Subſiſtence, and 
none would undertake i it, they 
found the way of giving ſeyeral 


{Colour was given to it, that 


TIO en 


Benefices to hor — Mas, the it 
were not neceſſary for the Ser- 
vice of the . : And io, 
by little and little, they took 
off the Mask, by doing thatin 
Favour of Ingumbent,which 
at firſt was done in e 
on of the Church only. 

ſeeing the World was 1 E 
liz d at this Novelty, the 
eould be, by adding to the di- 
ſtinction already made of Bene- 
fices of Reſidence and Non- re- 
ſidence, another of Benefices 
compatible and incompatible. 
By incompatible with one ano- 
ther, they underſtood Benefices 
of Rel and by 'Comps- 
tible, thoſe of Nop-reſidence; 
which may be held with one 


another, and-with other Bene- 
 fices too. 


. Gloſſa 44 Can. Clerieus . | 


cg . Wy 1. chat 


EE I og ITE 


aa... 


pl / 


* 
. 5 1 2 2 4 g 4 
- 7 5 N , L C . 4 7 13 


chat this Neceſſities phi nd Pr mag 
ſay they, as to ſimple Priefts, 'uiclude- Whatever is 
neceſſary, not only for tlie Maintenance of 

own Perſons, but alſd of their Families, their Re- 
lations, three Servants and a Horſe; as alſo” for 
Rofpitali ity and entertaining Strangers D. Then if 


2 


the Beneficiary be a Gen 


ning (a), 
that ĩs proper 


Cardinals, 


othing 


of Rome, 5 £4 


2 


oF... 


they allow him dyer and” abo 
for his Quality; And wie 

of a Biſnopꝰs Allowance is amazing (39 hp 
can be ſurprizing . is — 
of them, when one conſiders the Stile of 
* a TO 101 th 7 = 36,94] 


+ Fs 
— IA 


thi fag 
2 7 for 


: 3 bs: 
. 1 


S 


[13 1669 


2242 


—_ 


(2) 1＋ a were fo, how” 
would be at this Day more 
Prieſts than Laicks; and'Prin-] t 
ces would be no more than the} 
Portmanteau's of the Laren But 
al the Canoniſts are not of this 
Mind, Vide Gomez de Expet. 
Num. 107. Flamine Paris dł 
reſign. bene. lib. 5. J. 6. Num. 
13i, Air. p. 2. lib. 6. cap. 10. 
2 4218.0 e 
10. 2. cdſu 210. Vavar, MN. 
lan, 62, de Orat. G 70 
cap. 5, extra de ae 
rum. 

(a) Vide caput de Wld 28. 
in Ge extra de 2 to 

3). It is more ſurprizing, 
{ee the ſmall Regard the Court 
of Roe hath for the Ralian Bir! 
ſhops of the Eceleſiaſtical State, 
who not only keep ſtanding be. 
fore Cardinals, but think it no 

Diſhonour to ſerve them at the 
Table: With-which the Biſhop 
of five Churches repr 


— 
1 


25 


* 


. m— * F — 8 
, 1 - $3 4 1 * e 3 


loaded Re Barony * Al 


would think themſelves very 


happy, if the Popes would als 


fign them a ſufficient Livelihood 
and make that the Rule, as the 


Canoniſts do to ſimple Pri 
. *. Vide Nicol. de Clemangis 


deccorrupto Eecleſiæ ſtatu, caps 


11. & Pet. de Aliaca de an 1 4 5 


capitis, ſeu ſtatus Pa 
zco-| ſus Rom. Curiæ & 
Hum. 
(4) W 
ſaith he, ibid. Thar no Reuenue 
18 9 _ _ _ is 
not ſuperaboun r Kings 
— — And a1 t i 
Reaſon, that Popes have gran- 
ted them the Privilege of ha- 
ving Os um ad mms bene- 
— vid. of | capable of 


lis, & 
A 


e e ___—_—_— | i 


24 Tt 4 * 
* 


But 


they conclude, 


olding all — of 'Benefices,” 
r ee or e We 
i Bihopef Be in ll Con | 14138 


* 


leman, or 4 Man of Lear: : 


tis for this 


n 
4 


e ring it is the Venen cf every Caripoif, 
that the Pope can grant n Kale 
Ow as many Benefices as he pleaſeth 


f 


Amd in Ale 


ations were gro iu dea lach 4 
. evoked * chem al 2 * 


er eee * | Wy 

| IT. 12 | 6 | . 39 1 

3 * , * & . < of uns i 7 * OM; | 

13d 51 5 ws hoo! be ſhewn when we come to het . 


jound for the ihe Belief: ta 
5 On Ang 2 and mat for 

2 3 
Pope, Who 
. 12 as of 


by Reſervations # > Gave 
madg that Order — 
che an, of reformir 


7 — re tata and with more Vio. 
— Gerz which ve ſee continded to kick 
5 I" in the Prattice of D bi a | tious, Wiel 0 


an. che Cr ace ad Cali 6 . ar, hs 
pen ſations ro ranted On! Ly , OL 

Eaves; SE the Pole fa Who gra 10 $ Hen for 
any — rns ö We d, whether he 


8D 


== 
— 2 .- 


T7 A * 
: : * 
ot * — 


232 


: © - 5 * { 1 


21 *© 
: — 


* * 
4 
— 


act o mch G 


PERES EEPRLATS 


| 75 4. extra de ea 


lay ful Cauſe, ftands acquitt 
Some rd a mY 


e Laws, put that In Conſe ne 
nd beſdre dom Eon Vader And eee 
Opinion, the greater Number of the beſt Ks | 
devout People e 9 e M — 

13 Lane ett n 7 901 2 


Ng PRs 1 
Ga, 815 6 = p is: 1 7 


7 1 at} 103 


P . OO 
7 . nr e 
2+, "31 Fit o 4 — 14 Of [ 155 Tt — 2 12 * £ 2 


„ide Gloſſanm ad capi pro- Tien him thr r itz Y 
822505 E 1 8 he vents 


i Bp 7. 2 Nc hz, HM; ne Be 1 
8 . — We A Dominican, one Haurign - 
ideo, ſaith he, aut malum eſſe Pallnling had the being hors — | 
defiit, aut minora tum elt, Tray, Tha t the Po — 
quia Papa conceflit?. quis vero vers jallugien Lager) full 
maluty eſſe aſſenlum — with them, —.— | 
przbere..malo? . Idem lib. 3. even tho he ſhould grant A Dil. 
* Cf derat. aan. H. N ep. 271. n "tute * Caule, it 
4d Theobald, C Ch,; || ought {till to be deem d bald 

Lang ius in Chronizo Citizenſ,,| And that he can 3 
amm 1044. & Rebaſſ\ \proxi wich Divine Laws, provi 

leneſ. tit. de diſpenſe. Num. 57. chere were a lawful Cauſe· 

ie iving his Opinion! in vards adds, That tho dit. 

— of Dent, upon Diſ-| penſation of a Divine Lav) | 

penſations, ſaid, That the granted without good: Cauſe; 
Council ought to declare, that were not valid; yet whatever 
there ought to: be 4 lawful; the Di ion were, every 
Cauſe of Diſpenſation, and that one ought; to captivate. his Un 
who grants it otherwile, ſins, de ing, and believe that 
ind cammot be abſoly d withdut ders ne Cauſo. 
revoking it: And that he who] In the ſame Hiſtory, 3b. 7. 
xcepts, and males uſe of the Joby de Ver duny a Fe N- 
Ditpenſation, ſo far from being Aline, is quite of a Alſlerent 
faultleſs, lives in continual Sin Opinien, Human Laws, faith 
is long as he nfakes uſe of it. he, dre ſubje& to Diſpeuſation, 
To which others replied, That becaule of the Impe: 72 of 
in Truth, he who grants it with-| the Legiſlator, who cannot fore 
out lawful Cauſe, ſins, but that | ſee all 3 particular Caſes which 
however, the Diſpenſation may call for an Exception: But 
holds good, {o that the Cone where God is the e 


ndz. N >. pra ſub 


hem er 


— — 


* — — 
— _ * 
aa wr TID. 


this Doctri Time, 


——— — 


— ͤaꝙ — — — 
1 


pb — 


1 8 
< E — — 
* . — — —_—_— 


theCommendam ; b. 
"EK treat. K 


7 pi Gn be 
Papal Authority, : 
Matter of E he 
. oppoled.'by.orhers e ale ume Profeſſn, 
pe may grant Diſpen (ations dee 
Nveral, l with Cure ot 
t of Rome hat h not tak 


F and of Fc ] it is n 0% pto- 


o | f age! 2 
* 7 P I 2 5 Ye N A : * 
* — 1 25 * 8 2 3% OI * * 
* , --£ * 5 "7 F 


elpecially-in;the 


Souls * Vet the 
en müch A 


ſeeing it hath found out other ways 
of giving ſeveral Beneficts under one Name, and! din 
fuch Manner, that they ſhould look like one Bene- 
fie. One of theſe ay e che, other 


* : 


We 


PR «FS = Ah 63 3 er 54 
e 
775 


411 
che Law is e F zult, be- Qs 
cauſe! nothing can be hid from 
hie Know ledge. 35 9 
It is not le. es be 
whis di 
engage who is ohliged; 
nor make him remain obliged, 
wuo is deny d a Diſpenlation if 
he deleryes one. It is a popu- 
lar Error to believe that Diſ- 
penſations is a Favour, ſeeing it 
is an Act of dittributive Juſtice 
as much as any: And he ſins, 
ho grants e ole to 
whom it is due. The Church 
is not. a Servant, e isthe Pope| 
its Maſter: It is the Pope 
Part, who is only, Servant 10 
bim who has ſet him over the | ſtia 
Chriſtian, Family, to give to 
wr one n! is due to An 


1 


eats 


—— — as 


CI 
—_ 2 1 
a Cy wages gs > AS} on . 7 — - 
— . . «—můee⸗ 9s een nn tvs 
x 


— — 


enſeth, can ever diſ- 


17 . 3 — * j Lo / 
; 8 3 


nnn ie | 
12 bm conſt ituit Domium ſupra 
Tanne ſwan,” ut tet Mht'ls 


tempore ritici menſuram, Lues 
127 bien is nothing, 


Pope cannot, dy * _ 
tions diſenga e-thoſe,: who-real- 
ly are oh ig d to obſervealiay; 
but he may very well declaye'to 
thoſe, who are not under a 
Obligation to a Law, that they 
are not oblig d to obſerye it.” 
Fra. Paolo in prov ſame Hi 
ſtory, lib; 7 a1 7 477 
1 ap aro this ih _ 
on as del to Ven- 
e the Hearts Chri- 


Cir 
i 


115 85 me 0 de. Beef. 


lee 11. N 2 oF 


ende 


£ 
* * hee? | 6 (boss ble 


r *. Dif * - 1 , 
r 7 "a K3 2 > ENF » 2 I 3 * * 
> os 1 7 34.2 £2 "TY. F , 4 3 {3X ; 4 


4 - I > 
8 9 
; * x 1412 


* 1 : 8 5 Y 2 24 
4 x 5 4 f bY F 5 a 5 ” k 
2 Aa + 1 8 : 
. * * 
: 72 * * * the a 15 A % * 9 Ft 
s * ** „ „. FT A 2 DIES of Ws. © 
5 * 


1 = 
> xs 
* — ; 
„ „„ 
14 n * oF 
| 
— 


2 1 > 
X a 9 CAN | 85 
1 f 7 3 x : | F . 
. 1 . Nes 
x 


; W * 7 m 4 a — 3 8 91 5 3 4 * 
N ren 


. ; : ; * 2 > A 1 7 ö 0 4 W 4 
r 1 5 ry : n N "8 7 + : 1 a ENDS | A 50 ? "a Lf; r 
8 a * Ly $3 203 IE Sf GC ſ  { HT 3 An N 1 
2 ; Tg 
; 1 7 


1 "0 3" „* ” 
F » . 
a 5 9 * 2. IK. * 4 5 Fx $1! 8 £ ; * 1 Fe 
; I R 5 $5 ; 1 % 2 + W ary E . 1 n nay r ö 
0 13 Was 4 P . b 2 Ki — e 0 F r l 0 any A tit F £ 1 {1 l t when 
4%. \. n is Þ.. . Nx A # 7 * = N * N z® * [1 * * F 


Y- 


a People by any Calamities, gs of \ 


Fl 


oy * 


o Inungations, were reduced to ſo ſinkl!'4 Nember, 


that they could not maintain a Miniſter; the Biſhop 
Curate *, with the ſmall Revenue "that Was left: 
And this was call'd uniting the two Cures. In the 
lame Manner when Cities became depopulated, and 


ford their Biſhop an honourable Maintenance, the 
Metropolitan, and his Suffragans aſſembled, in Coun-- 
cl, added two or more Cities to one Pioceſs, and 


contrary, when the People in any Place multiplied 
ſo taſt, that one Curate was not fufficieat for the 
Charge, the Cure was divided: A Method which 
continues in ule to this Day, and a very commend- 
able one, both for the Service of G OD, and the 
Convenience of the People (a). . 


rotion ; and thus divers Benefices became united to 
Bihopricks, Monaſteries, or ſome poor Hoſpital. 
By which Union, the beneficed Perſon Rems to 


LO ET 


r 


vide Can. univerſ. cauſ. 10. Epiſcopatus dividatur in plure: | 
g. 33. ex concil. Tolet, cap. 4. | & plures conjunganturin unum, 
an. 693. 5 . Ine cura e deſit alicui, 


(a) Et Canonica tradit au- vel aliquid deſit curæ paſtoris, 
thoritas, & ratio ſuggerit natu | Innuc. 3. ep. 52. tom. 2. lib. 10. 


F 


bot 


.ralis, ut cum neceſſitas exigit, | ad Epiſoopum Pavienſem. 
rel utilias perſuadet, ut unus | A W I nn” 


— 


* - * . * 
* 2 8 
UE | 5 8 
T 3 Y : . 
y ? el — . 2 * 
, * 725 $45 LE 
Fs 1 _ 
8 7 
R 
x 


Flag 


committed the Care of them to the, neighbouring 
fell to ſuch Decay, that they were not able to af- 
{> theſe Biſhopricks were called united?” On the 


It was afterwards thought expedient to make. 
Unione, in favour of ſome particular Places of De- 


. 
; 
| 
: 
| 
| 
| 
| 
* 
| 


a Cir 
Dan 


bold two — has 4 in ae be holds but 
one ( 9.5 | 


But in order E Penttices . 
Perſon, which were really incompatible and incon- 
1 — ta be held together, human Subtilety, had 
invented. the way of uniting the one Benefice, to the 
"he. during the Life of the Incum ent 3 f that y 
; iving the principal 7 the united the S Was in- 
cluded in che Gift, and went along With 1 fo 
ompany. y which m mM 58 the Law againſt hol. 
din > than one e faved in Ap 
Fance, but in reallity it 38 à meer Obſeryance of the 
Words, and a plain ranſeretiion of the Senſe: 
Which the Lawyers call, Evading the Law (2). 


This Invention alſo Fried. to confer Beneffees with 
Cures, upon Children, or ph illiterate Men, and 
unter, y Obligation of taking holy Ordels, by 
uniting the Benefſce with Chre, to a ſimple Bene. 
12 N Ts z and then by conferring the ſimple 
a in Title; and ſo the B Beneficiary became in 

olſefſion of cb Cure, ee ett ME. the Law 
NW... „ 


#5 If PF ”* & £4 
e 15 * 


"But the valuable Power ve i uniting ene for 
Life was reſery'd to none but the eg Alone; nor 
could the Biſhops ever obtain it on ary Occaſion 
whatſoever. Some Civilians call this an, Union in 
| Name, but 1 in — it is a total DilſShuti6t bf of the 


2 


0 LO . 1 og - 5 
SY, 025 1 Utions if Gia (Soi, tr a & 
2 


aygur were forbid by the quia verbo, exceptis: Et Guim. 


Council of Lateran, and —4 bie. 
gated by the Couneil of (2) See See Gsreia 45 Benef. 


under ths general Title of . ee 12. BEE: - 4x6 


fexyations. See the Tank mem. 844. 4 pf 4 


Lay 3) A for thay Reon 


o | age Nan. 
bited in ſomg Countries wih, greas 


Marks of 


uftation,,. This Evil rig d very! diert n the oute . 


but is nom Worn ont, and 
i en many gther + 
ties (not to 


which-are too 


t, for Reaſons: which hall. 


given, when” We come t0 OY ef:ther fairs o 


our ths Tate 1 a 297 art "Om blog: 6k ein 


G Thus 2 C as FAY 1450 e Tu N 8 
of Cardinals and” Biſhop 0 Aolte compatihiliaz: 53 eſt mers 
to Paul III. whd; had —_ legizg ve, oi 1 51 A 


them in 153 b Ae Since 
Reform nh — 12 t, Wh ic 
Quid de un ibus þ eee. 65 7. "chap. 

rum ad vitam unius, % rbey; fo ure * 


1 24 


5 ret? 14 085 


ne ſcilioet obſtet illa bebefcia-“ eee 5117 (Ln | 
6 6 22 _ ele! i ite * Ka. 55 mrs nog + JEL; 4-7 


2:0 vis oo 22315; 0 


„ Ni 1 0115 


8 ak 
197 44}: 8 BUTION ens 2 mer 


wth 


NIA eg. 15 12 2 


0 laudable Inſtitution for 1 * wu Be- 
nence be | HB. Aas 


0 NED 1 bir he D (hs tobe 00 
of the Profits: And there 


Was a erally: cba e 


eh 


r. Underkz- 


e ee e Y tos 224 Þ 
g Vide! Ui A . ti # + lik, 1. G7 2 34 F; 65 db 3 FF a + x 4 
cb. 78. lib. 2. Ep: 133 85 35. 


them Cheats) of . 


\Ommendants Alteraldb of a very aneient and 


re ſome 2 per ſon 


5 189 


N 

: 
1 
i 
| 

: | 
| 

| 


; 
- i, 
1 

1 
+! 
14 

ö 
8 
4 Y 
Ho 
—_ 
[| 


: 
NR CCC = 


— , , 


= 
= 
= 
= 
* 
— 


= — - . 
— —— — 
— —— —u— jo 
. ä ä 
o es Lon hy 5 n * 
- « . \ 


"0 However, not to wrangle 


| wha it, Put the robe hich! he E. 


been very improperly faid to hold this Beneſice in 


1 50 cada and ecken, in Reality# had rot 


0. +45 4 39110 128 : A ES Jon, $2 
% 3 ; . 


be a Maxim-among the Eisens WY A Git 
might hold two nh ch one Ticular, the other 


continue ,0 only till other . Proviſions, were made; 


Afterwards.it grew to be.giyen for a certain deter- 


minate Time, which ſometimes proy'd alittle with 
the longeſt, This occaſion'd the Popes prohibiting 
the Biſhops to extend it beyond ſix Months (), 


tho he made it no Rule for himſelf. On the Con- 


trary, the Commendams contratted too much of this 
Habit, not altogether commendable from the Roman 


Chanceltory ;-tor when the Pope would confer 2 
| Benefice on any one who happen'd to be incapa- 


citated, either for want of Age, or becauſe the he- 
nefice was regular, and the Perſon ſecular, the Pope 
gave it him in Commendam, 1 * was in a Capa 


0 er . F Lia * | 


« 1 du oat fp 

2 * g 8 p ; - 6 v : 2 34 

1 * 2 : 1 4 a ** PI 8 * 1 4 7 if 0 OI — 1 . > els 2 5 2 3 * # 
N 


' Quiz! dit, 


latum, ſed 1 & . unam, & evidenti — 
qui commendavit, re- vel utilitate ipſius Eccle- 
vocare, quando vu uh Nam fa ſuadente. Hujulmodi autem 
commendare nil aliud eſt quam commendam ut 1 
deponere. Gloſſi can. ad num * rite factam declaramus ultra 


6444. an, eſtris temporis- ſpatium non 
I. Ibidem & cap. Dudum, 7 — e:  Statuentes qu 7 70 
extra de election. Pele de commendisEcch 


(%% Nemo deinceps, ſays | parzcialium actum fuerit, jr 


Gregory X. parzcialem eceleſi- irritum ĩpſo jure. Cap. nem 15+ 


am alicui non conſtituto in tate | de cle. in ſexts an. 1273. 


ys 


2 25 * 
Dr the Service of the (meren: But he wotld hue 


pu 4 


* At firſt, the Commendam-was to 


Fa the Canonifts, non facit 14 — 1 Necali etiam 


* 1 . . ew a SS oe 22 


. 35- 


2 »-”Fx7Y0338 


ITY CO 8 8 21 . : Tug * of 2 © 251 
ng | — 0 855 1 84 —1 having got 


of 


* other Biſhops ty d: dun co then Term of fix 
. onn n g contixred: the —— 5 


Apd it if f this happes ae (HY 


7 
v. 
b — 


ek Law 15 e 

bis 4 0 forbids ty 

to. one be in Title 1: But the 
e; Senſe or Scr ob Iroclr pet is me aan ſeein: ehe 
u. Commenuatory for Life, as to the Profits, is, to. All 
th in OF Wane * Hf da L904 e 0055 In the os 
2 . T7 hg 2 — ee 7 TT _ = N 

n- WY (0 When'by eaten Penn denen ze Lifes with 
his Calamity: of War Or Plague, the Profits. Eg nid ot 


ys the Author im the lame This ivendonp wide io its 
Place, an immediate Election Original was plots, degenera- 


a could not be made; the Su t ted Into ſo much "Abies as 'to. 
- vor recommended the Vadant f be made ule of ty corrupt times 
ge- Church to lome Perſontof to & Piaralities,:' of 
pe known Vertue and Ability, Who Which r Was 


belides- the particular Gate f 
bis own» Church, poveri's: in 
the Vacancy of this, tilh at vas 
fll'd: And this Commendautory 
was only the Depoſitory oft the 


ComPmettdany ;\ m0 whith, the 
Wordsiof the Law were obler- 
yed; but the Senſe was defea- 
ted; ſceing the Commendatory 
for Lite dirfer'd in nothing from 


Afterwards che: Cesme the Titular, . — e Form 
tories, under divers Pretences of "Bulls of Compijgndan, Cu- 


of Neceflity and Deceney;.mdde | 
- of 8 Fruits; ald that 
y might enjoy them longer 
they put off the Mondial 
Election of the Titulars by g. 
veral Artifices, which been ſion d 
the fix:og the Term of the C- 
nendam to ſix Months. But 
the Popes making uſe of their 
ry Power, prolong d the 
erm, _ even granted the 


ram Monaſteriiregimen & 
3 ery In ſpiri- 
tualibus & temporahbus ple+ 
narie committentes t] And in 
lib. 3. of che fame Hiſtoryy he 
{peaks thus, When the M eſtern 
Empire was rawaged by the 
barbarous Nations, it happened 
often that the (Churches loſt 
their Faſtors, and that thoſe to 
whom it belong d to provide 

ther 


poſſeſs d in Title the other in 


b this coeur bee 


— — 
— 8 
— 


5 — 3 P 2 
— es Fo. _ - — oa 
. — — 0 _ — — 
— p > A — "> 
— vt —— U —?iœ— 


try Pariſt fell vacantæ And ther 
Adatory being aways: 4. Man eff 5 


But as Corruption commonly _ 8 to ſollicite at Rum 


the Service of che Church re 
commended to them, and. their; 


— — 
ol a — — 188 — 
— 1 — — — — — — 0 
So e SAG as, 2 
— 9 — Meginc > oaadgng. —_—_—— 
— — — — i >, — wy 1 1 


ded t them, \Biſhop's Authority, apa 
particular — loſt it over moſt af the Chutebes 
to reeo 85 12 Dioceiſes. Wberce it 
Ae we n. So: cams — 3 — 
E enereaſing, a mendata being 1107 
| Law was neceſſary te mt che ountahle to any Bod re 
their on great 


Commendatory to take any of 


5 __ _ ds [After by Fre. Paold, heeaule they ; 
vw they changed alſo t give a perfect of 
Stile of — Bulls, ſaying, Thing chat is quid to: be 


; Reaſons dir ener 


they wore at Liberty thuſe a 
tor canonically. The Ri- 


ops and 1 
did the 5 * when 5 — 


Coun- ; 


Perſon pitch d on fo 


lu bis Ri 1 

;onlcquence,, ho was much | Death: of the ni | * 
oncern'd to amwer the Ex-! Now, as the 
teller bad bf bim, theChureh | were made b) che 
di great Advantage by it. depended only on Ks, Pane 


rl 


— into the belt things, f. 


zone Commen daten began] tha 
ivide their Care betwirt len 


in 3 

1 c Benefices in | 04 j 
this Mears, the 

ich Ku 1 from tht 


= 


Adyaptage all the necellay 
| Expences, and let ede Buche 
the Profits. But the Popes, ge tg Ruin; . ; Hlothing 
ſetting themſelves above all | but how to ſupport heir Cu- 
Law, en the Term of dition. „ 
the Commendanes, and granted | of their Bulls. 1% cn" | 
a Part of th&Wobts to the Ad- I thought it proper x bete to 

miniſtrators z 54. atterwards | infer thale two Tink of, Hi 
carried things: ſo ; high, as to] tory, extracted out ofthe Bb 
grant Commendams- tor- Life, | tory. of the Council of Pen, 


12 and to forbid: the 


tt We recommend this Church | known in the 4 ; 
Sato thee, that thou mayeſt | mendam . 


* x * p 7 
0 3 
N ” # 4 $ 8 
WT 4 1 N 18 4 ETC A 7 0 
— 4 x * f 
2 


„„ „ 
3 2 


d, m,toonewhs 
tath not * L N 18 50 by the * 
is not offending againft the Words o the Canons 3 
but the Benefice is given in Effect, tho not in Words. 
The Commendanis of Biſhopricks and other Benefices, 
ire almoſt diſus d indeed in Jtaly, only there All 
remain ſome Abbies in Commendam,. upon, Occafio ; 
which ſhall be mention d when we come to our own 


Times. 1 1 3 » 2 

By the Methods "#8 Me! ſcrib'd; the Popes, 
drew to thetnſelyes a great Part of the Collation of 
Benefices, in all the Chriſtian Kingdoms of the 
Weſt. But in the Eaſtern Churches they were not 
dlow'd ta diſpoſe one Benefice, not only towards the 
beter Times of that Empire, when the Greeks ſepe- 
ated intirely from the Church of Rome, but even 
when they were united; except in the Parts of 
Jria and Greece, when theſe Countries were under 
the Dominion of the French and Yeneriarns; Aud 
tho theſe Bulls, which diſpos d 6f Benefices.in ſome 
one of the Methods above · mention dg were for the 
moſt obey d yet they met with {> many Cotn 
ad Murmuritigs, as made it ſometimes bo di 
whether the Pope had any Right at all ao ck 
Power. - 2 

In Italy no Oppoſition. was Gs to it, & : by 
ſome conſcientious Men, who had wk th Service 
of GOD in. View: The Traliani, of whom the 
Roman Courtiers were compos d, finding cheir Ad- 
Tantage in this great Authority of the Pope, Which 
kelp'd them to Revenues. 7 the Mountains. 
In Spain, the Prudence o Nation eluded all 5 
e Artifices of the Court of Rome, 2 Negotia- 
tions. 

In Engiand, white the Nabe are very rich and 
3 the Roman Courtiers made fuch mighty 


43 2 


3 — 


ſ 


/ IS Sp 1 
A PEI ELEES FEES 
"OR I GUEREES 25 &SL 


16 ot K ESIASTICAL 


Acquiſitions (2), that nt Year 1232 the ct 
and the Military Men of 3% | 
- Confederacy or Aſſbciation , and 


the Ring, under Pain of .Excommunicati 


derates were tod ftrong, either for the = to 
commun 
them. "Yet this Interval of Quiet laſted TEA far 1 


Gre ory. IX. 
the Biſhops of Lincoln and Sa-] miſit Dominus noyus 


ches, ſuſpending all their Col - 


— — bm * 
2 ibs 


* 3 

3 

1 
i 
| 
| 
. 
j 
| 


P 


= \ * 8 
— — * — — j 5 : — * of 
— ß ID ER I ON EIA 


j 
— 
4 


lations, until cheſe 300 were tem exaommune 2 


Anno, 1221. Ian. Matthi P. 
armatis, & adhuc ignotis, honisVirtue of an 


inchoantes fine contra dictione tended, to "the 


(3) Of the Famil _ of .Fiaſchi [fave hereditario 25 
0 


* — 7 2 * K : * * TY nth POR 
io. "IM AL 15 * 2 a * y : ONE TE * 8 * 5 
3 18 . 5 
: * * 4 — . x 


Goods and Revenues of the benefic Kees Ner 
thronghout the Ifland (eh. The Pope comma d 


chaſiſe chem with his Temporal Arms, and, 
Biſhops to excommunicate them: But the 


touch them, or the. Biſhops to ex 


Ki 
Fo 
to 
1 
be 
fic 
0 
We 


few Years, for Pope Innocent V. a Genoeſ⸗ 
ing Cours ge, {ent one Martin, a Kad (Wu 


0 renew he Fe En 2 he ee Tos 


* * 
* wy y 
45 1 n 
* 8 & q Vi , 


; 7 


© Addict Parr faith, That elettod in 15975 e 
tbeſ ther af the Canet. 
Archbiſthp of Canterbury, and {4) Circum idem 


1 


risbury, to provide 300 Roman: 
with the firſt: Leno three ma 
ſhould be vacant in their Chur - 


=> Pro H-- 


provided for. Anno. 1240. - [dendi, & multip iciter”v 
* Matth. Paris in Hen. III. | tati fs reſiſtentes | 


(e) Eo em anno diſtracta ſunt . It is obleryable,. hat th 
borrea Romanorum per totam | Papes pretended to [9 
fere Angliania viris quibuſdam Authority over Eg 


conditionibus & ad.commodum founded on Ds. | 
multorum, & opus licet teme- ||Conftantin, by. which, the 
rarium in ſolennitate paſchali, Iflands were given, as wn 


& kbere, quod quandoq; mini- D. 
mos inter pauperes {eminantes| Ad preces! meas | Nuſeri 1 
eos colligere hortabantur. Idem [Av orum Henrico H. 

in Henrico, anno 1232, & dedit (Hadrianus)Hil 


of the Counts 4 Nam omnes ah de jure E 


5 OTE OP K ˙²˙ A» 


244% co 


4 


7 E . 


2 


Marks (4). 


had got Polefſion of all the- 
Ring drove Marin out of the. 


Popes drew out of Fiend. fours they were equal . 
to his own Revenue, which .2: d to, 60900: 
And upon his lay ing ch ; aces. 
before the Pope, in the Council of 4 Who pre⸗ 5 
fided there in Perfon; he was anſwer'd, Thax 27 TS, 
Council was riot affembl'd far that Affair ( BE 


Nene 3 Rok. Peta 
fo e cos 


that the Revenue of che Nalian| 

reficiaries, eſtabliſh'd in Exge 

» amounted to pray 
70 thouſand Marks of Silxer; 
and that Innocent 1 on: more 
impoyeriſh'd the urch 
Cod, than all the Papes 
the * had done, 

Epiſcopus 

rienſs ſecit a ſuis Clericis dili- 
zenter computari, alienorum. 
propentus in Anglia, & imven- 
tum eſt, & veraciter comp 
tum eſt, quod Innocentius 


tage 


ſince St. Peter. 
ne Lineol-\ - | 


nas the Seaſon — to reqpedy: 3 K+ took od 
(While this Carel was held in th 38 8 5 Ty 

the Pope ing Deſire to beſtow. ſome Fre, 8 
5 pr char logs on ſome of Fs Relations, 
yhich made. ſp great a Piſturbanct in the City, 5 
that on Nees E were POS Dar "i 
2222... EEE bet” 

a Prod! 
X: ri 828 


mitivi. Red ituſq: e 1 | 5 | 


per ipſum ip Anglia alienorum, 
quos EccleſiaR omane ditaveraty 


Jad pluſquam ſeptuaginta rpillia 
(4)The fabie Hilorian ſaith, M 


arcarum aſcendit, Regitus 
Regis non add eius partem 
tertiam camputitur. In vita 
han,| Nnriei JI. ad anno 194 | 
Inanother Place, ad an. 1/255, 


he calls lapocont IV. DiJipater, 
of} Eccleſia 080 * nd OT 


— 


(5) W Gaba f it an I | 
Pretence of {ending Suc:ours” 
to the Holy-Land, but h's true ' 


Motive was, to excommunicate” = 


the. Emperor Frederic. Rainald 
an. 124. 


Pub Ecclefiart dniverfalem 4 


Kaki een rer 


L 2 


$2. & Mat, Bat 
being 5 


anno 1245. 


K , 
* 1 18 A 7 R * a 4 3 n 
| n e n 
N W J os: 
d 1 5 * Fe 5 
” "4 * * $ 
2 5 


© : Fa K 4 | 
; : | | 5 a 3 # 
* . 4 4 5 - N ö 5 * N N ; | 
£ 4 * 4 % L 8. 4 = 7 * ; 2 2 TL. L438: of i, 9 
5 „ a FER 


being thrown into the Rhone (e), he ſent. them pri. 
r i.e. 
©" Nevertheleſs caſed | ale new 
Attempts. In the Year 1253, the fame Pope com- 
manded Robert, Biſhop of Lincoln, a Perfon eminent 
in thoſe Times, for Learning and Striſtneſs of Lite, 
_ to. confer a Benefice upon a Genoeſe, againſt the Ca. 

nons : Which appearing both incetivenient and yn. 
_ juſt, this Prelate anſwer d, That he receiy'd tho 
Apoſtolick Commands with the Reſpect due to 
them, as they were conformable to the DoAritie of 
the Apoſtles, but that the Non- obſtantibus made up 


! RA 2 8 — A 
7 ” ö 4 I bs * Py 83 
% - L * k 3 » 1 8 5 . 
* 
g * i 29 72 4 7 2 not AR 


o 0 


of Uncertainties, Inconſiſtencies, and proceeding 
from want of Faith, came like a Torrent to over- 


throw the Peace of 


. * 


— 3 222 was *. 


Chriſtendom : That it was a grie- 
vous Sin to take away the Paſture from the 8 
And that the Apoſtolick See had all Power to edify 
but not to deſtroy (f). The Pope was 


* 


> TS. ** E 
eriraged at 
__ mY : on © 1:4)" 1p e , 


* 


(ie) Eodem tempore eum 
vellet Nominus Papa quibuſ- 
dam Præbendis Lugdurenſis 
Eecleſiæ vacantibus, quoſdam 
alienegenas conſanguineos vel 
aftines ſuas, inconſulto Capi- 
tulo intrudert, reſtiterunt ei in 
facie Canonici Lugdunenſes, 
comminantes, & cum juramento 
obteſtantes, quod ſi tales apud 
Lugdunum appare rent, non 
potiet eos, vel Archiepiſcopus 
vel Canonici, protegere, quin 
in Rhodanum mergeretur, Mat. 
Paris, ann) 1245, : 3 b 
Enmeric Gueri, Archbiſhop of 
Lyons, chuſe rather to quit his 


. Mandatis Apoſtolic, 


ſaith he, in his Anſwer to. the 
Pepe, affectione filioli devote & 
reverenter obedio, his Jae 
qu mandatis Apoſtolicis 

verſantur, paternum zelans ho- 
norem, ad verſor & obſto; ad 
utrumq; enim teneor ex divine 
mandato · Non eſt igitur li- 
teræ, tenor Apoſtolięa ſancti- 
tati conſonus, ied abſoniis plu- 
rimum & diſcors. Pritno, qui 
de illius literæ, & ei confimilt, 
um ſuper accumulato non ob 
ſtante {catet cataclyſmius incon- 
ſtantiæ audaciæ & procactatis, 
inverecundiæ, mentiendi, fal- 


Archbiſhoprick, than to ſee his 
Church expoſed to the Plunder | 
of the Pope. Gallia Chriſtiana 

Ng. 324. Mac. Weftminſt, | | 


| 


lendi, diffidenter alicui creden 
di, & ex his conſequentium vi- 
tiorum quorum non eſt nume- 
rus, Chriſtianz religionis pur. 


£2 n * 20 
g 7 N 
. o 4 
— 0 * y N we Y + . A * Y NE 1 & 5 2 Fe : 
» "_ 8 * + I, : s * 1 » 2 J 
a . I * S q 3; a» % . 8 1 Fo * A : ; ' 
' 2. * 4 : KIEL 6 


this Anſiver, and Cardinal «Agidius, a Spaniard, a 
prudent Man, endeavour d to appeaſe hin, repre- 
ſenting, That proceedin s to Extremities, in a Cauſe 
ſo odious in the World, and againſt a Prelate ſo 
iverſally effeem'd, could have no good Effe (b), | 


ph. 4 * „ EEO, 0 5 a 4 
* 1 2 [ Py 2 „ i. 
. a 0 * 2 


audax, immo & tenzrarius ju- 

dicat ¶ which of the two doated, 

the Pope, who broke the Ca- 

8 
| £:i1 t Was 


deaf, Lincoln, who bearken'd ſo 
well to the Voice of the LORD, 
or Innocent, who was deaf to an 
Apoſtolical Prelate, who told 
bim his Duty ? ] per Petrum 
& Paulum, { he ſware hy St. 
Peter and Pa} againſt the Bi- 
ſhop of Lincoln, who gave him 
the fame Rebuke then, which 
St, Paul had given to St. Peter, 
quza reprebenſbilis erat, © nen 
rectè ambulabat ad veritatem 
Evengelii, (Galat. 2.) inſtead 
of imitating St. Peter, who pro- 
fited by this Correction] niſi 
nioveret nos innata ingenu tas, 
ipſum in tantam confuſionem 
præcipitarem, ut tati mundo 
fabyla foret & exemp:um. Ibiꝗ. 
(% Nonexpediret, Domine, 
ut aliquid durum contra ipſum 
Epiſcopym ſtatueremus, ut e- 
nim vera fateamur, vera ſunt 
quz dicit, non poſſumus eum 
condemnare. Catholicus eſt, 
imo & lanctiſſimus, nob's reli- 
gioſior, nobis ſanct or, excellen- 
tior, & excellentioris vitz, ita 
ut non credatur, inter omnes 
Prælatos majorem, imo neg. 
Fut habere. Novit hoe 
allicana & Anglicana Cleri 
| umver⸗ 


r . e nas 


lavit, Mat. Paris, in the Life 

(g Hzc cum ad Papæ audi- 
entiam perveniſſent, non ſe ca- 
piers præ ira ſuperbo animo 
zit: Quis eſt iſte ſenex delirus, 
ſurdus, & abſurdus, qui facta 


E ²˙ vn. ᷣ —I——... T 


FE 3 


2 But whilſt the Pope was 


be reveng d, FKabert died, continuing 1 
ſame Strain to the laſt Moments of his: Life (1) ; 
And as he paſs'd. for a Saint, the t 


1 a Miracles. 


24 „ 


1 50 of ke erxsla 57 


The Pope, heard 
F His Death, order'd a Procels apainſt him, to take 
out of 2 — and ſent it to the — 2 


. * 1 Ly 2 1 
8 
” y > 
4 1 25 
"Rr * ” 
Ws x 
0 5 
4 "IP * 2 
TY 


{gion which) way 
to ſpeak in 


tq 


Report went 


„ 


been 2 r rac 
cons veritas, .quz jam forte 
multis innotuit, multos contra | 

nos poterit commovere. Hee 
diterunt Dominus Kgidius 


oe eh. Quars ger gin 


jecerunt, diruunt fund 
[1 Tuiſequunent? Nonne plu, 
ivina gratia falvati; ma 
ſunt nin ſolo adhuc peri 
te? —Unde ergo hc injitl- 


Hilparus Cardinalis, & alli, aq temeritas, privelegia art 


conſilium dantes Domino Papa 


quorum Far kun mul 


ut omnio hæc conniventibusſ in irritum revocare? That is to 


oculis ſub diſſimulatione tran- 
ſire permitteret, ne ſuper 
tumultos excitaretur. hid. 
Ib Cardinal, by the Teſti 
mony of the ſaid Mat. Pars, was 

| 4 8 Man. Pare carens, 
Jaith he, columna in curia Ro- 


mana veritatis, & Juſtitin, * Fabrick, * 


munerum aſpernator, quæ ri- 
gorem æquitatis flectere con- 
tueverunt. He died 1235. Leck 
near 100 Tears, © 

(1) Privelegia ſanctorum 
Pentificum and Ne 
rum ſuorum Papa impudenter 
annullare per hoe repagutum | 
non-obſtante . non erubeſcit ': 
Quod non fit ſine eorum preju- 
dicio & injuria manifeſta; fic 
enim reprobat, & diruit, quod 
tanti, & tot ſancti ædificaverunt 
— Nonne dicit Papa de ſuis 
> pleriſq; prædeceſſoribus, ille 
vel ille piæ recordationis 
ceflor noſter, & ſæpe ad! 


ſay, The Pope is not aſham d 


hoe [to caſs and annul, with a nm. 


[obſtante, the Conceſſions 


not conſidering the Trgur 
doth to their Memori 1 
verturning all their 11 
enthe Pope ſpeaks 
of any of his Predevelfors doth 
he not ſay, Our Predeceſſot 
N. of 
very oft he ſaith, ay: 
to follow the Fo 


thers have laid? Many Popes, 
who, by God's Ori” have” 
happily arriy'd at the Harbour, . 
are not they of greater Weight 
than one alone, who is in an- 
ger of "making Shipwreck? How. 
comes it then, that Hnectht is 
ſo bent upon revoking the Pri- 
vil which ſo many 
Fathers have granted; 7 


3 bl 
3 


| 1 larcti 9 wn 


Ds in tne lame. Life, 


Aa of their holy print 


us gore dt” And 


holy Predeceffor: Will 11 dl ® . 
ruin the Foundations which o-. 


many holy 4 


2 d. execute 
n wu »-b 


quiet 
affatu 
iu 1 
ſui F 
bel, 
polui 
ſam 
teme 
tem 1 
mod 
{pirit 
nis, 
riger 
falcil 
Væ, 


* ; mw a x 
$38 
85 0 
* 
of 


Maj and N 1 151 L 


9 . But the. Night Rawing, FS appeared. 
to the Pope, either in a Viſion or Dream, clad i in 
his Poatifical Robes, and re proaching him for per- 
ſecuting his Memory, gave him a Blow on his Side 
with his Croſs (, which awaken'd the Pope with 
an exceſſive Pain, which continued with him till 
his Death ((). 

ln the Year. 1258, e w. *, - his Stets 
on the like Occaſion excommunicated the: Arehbiz 
15 of, Pork, who 5 and header him 


N (8 
1 . K at. 8 9 3 WS e 1 2 POPE 


4 I 
3 Y N * W * * 
9 0 — F he's yh; bb. 4 * 3 22 » 


(9 Hog 50 12h. Nomi- |contemnerls,. & fie Recedens 


rus Papa dum iratus fupra mo- Robertus ipfum Papam 


dum vellet oſſa BOM Toe Lin- dereliquit leminecem. Ibid, 
colnienſis extra o. anne, 1254. 

ere juſſit talem Epiſtolam | 
ſribi Domino Regi Anglia rift infirmatus, vel lancea ſau - 
tranſmittendam ; Sciens quod | ciatus: Nee potuit e Cardina - 
iple Rex libenter deſæviret in lis Albi Phyſica Suffragari; non 
ipfum, ['For, as our Hiſtorian | enim. pepereit Robertus Lin- 
ſaith, 6 or 7 Pages before, Ro- colnienſis Sinibaldo - Januenfi; 
bert was Domini e. ( wbich was the Name and Chun 
gis redargutor manifeſtus] ſed | try. of Innocent) & qui vivum 
node lequenti apparuit ei 1dem| noluerat adire gorripier oy” 
Epiſcopus Lincolnienſis pontifi- | ſenſerat mortuum impinger 
calibus redimitus, ac voce ter- Nec unquam poſtea ipſe Pax 
ribill ipſum Papam in leo ſine} unum bonum diem vel proſpe- 
quietequieſcentemaggreditur& rum continuayit uſq; ad noctem 
affatur pungens on: inlatere, | vel noctem uſq; ad diem ſed in 
i&u impetuoſo, cu cuſpide baculiſſomnem & moleſtam, Ibid. 


ui paſtoralis ; Et dixit ei, Si-“ (n) Towards the End of the | 


nibalde, Papa miſerrime, pro-] Year 1254. Mat. Paris reports, 
poluiſtine offa mea extra Eccle-} That Innocent heing at the Point 
lam preſicere? , Unde hæc tibi| of Neath, and ſeeing his Friends 
temeritas ? — Nullam pateſta-| weep, laid to them, Cuid plan- 
tem in me habere te Dominus a ſit miſert ? Nenue ves ommes 
modo pa n Seripſ tibi in| Aiuites relinguo? 20 amplius 
ſpiricu humilitatis, & dilectio-¶exigitis. 
nts, ut errores tuos crebros.car-|. He was of the Houle of 
rigeres: Sed tu monita ſalubria Conti, the ſame with uncen III. 
falcinante corde contempliſti. | and Gregory IX. 
Ve, qui ſpernis, nam & tu! | 
4 ﬆ5 


Y Papa in Latere quaſi pleu- 


* 


2 — 2 n —— — # — 
— — „ 
— — E 5 — —— 
— n, Sre FR we Rx ͤ· ˙˙ 7 — £ — eh l * 
N 8 9 ; = : —_— 8 — 
3 r 


1 * 
e _ r 
— — — — 


| 152 of ECCLESIASTICAL 


ſelf, ſtood the perſecution with great Fortitude @), 
and drawing near his End, wrote a Letter of great 
Prudence to the Pope, exhorting him to imitate his 
holy Predeceſſors, and to ſup ey theſe Innovati. 
ons, ſo injurious to the Churc and fo dangerous 
to the Safety of his own Soul @): And then died, 
Jp the Reputation of a Saint and r, 
During the Confuſions of theſe Times, there was 
a Regulation found neceſſary to be made in France, 
which. I ſhall here recount, introducing it with this 


wp 9s Ako 1267. aggravavi 
manum ſuam Dom. Papa in 

Archiepiſcopum Eboracenl, jul- 
ſiqʒ eum ignominioſe nimis in 
tota Anglia excommunicari. 
Ipſe tamen Archiepiſcopus ex- 


emplo B. Thomæ Martyris nee 


non B. Rob. Epiſcopi Lincolni- 


enſis fidelitate eruditus de ſola- 


tio celitùs mittenda minime de- 
ſperavit, omnem papalem ty- 
rannidem er ſuſſtinendo 
And 8 Pages after, Renuit e- 
nua flectere Baal, & indighi 
e opima beneficia 'Ec- 
clefiz ſuæ, quaſi Mar mon 


Poreis, imo ſpurcis dittri 


Bid. And 4 or 5 e e oft 
Nec cenſeo 
B. Edmundus Lector in I 
logia Oxonialis (And after- 
wards Arebbiſhop of Canterbury) 
ei dicereconluevit. Oh Sewale 
(which was the Name of this 
Archbiſhop of York) Martyr ab 
hoc ſeculo tranſmigrabis, ferro, 
vel ſaltem gravibus, & inſupe- 
ts v1 in mundo tribulatio- 
ribus impetitus & trucida 
1bid. ad an. 1257, 1258, 25 
(e) In amaritud ine animæ 


ſefipſſt 7 exemplo Roberti 
Yon 


garat, eo quod 8 & 
— REIN 
acceptare, nunc 0, 
2 5 
nunc crucem adferendo, e. 
(the Pope had forbid bis foſt | 
Aimoner to ca 12 Croſs 95 
bim, as was t the Oat Mom) 


rando conlume: That ie, Red 


rn inconſolabiliter,quol 
tam multiformiter ipſum fati- 


queſtus eſt inſ uper graviter, 
quod impetus quorundam Ch: 
ricorum authoritate papali pro- 
tervientium ægre lulfewirr, | 
ſed patienter, ut probra Patris, 
non ut Cham revelando deride- 
ret, ted ut Sem abſconderet 
& velaret. Humiliter ergd in 
od | ſeripto ſuo & inſtanter 

ut conſuetas tyrannides tempe 
raret, humilitatem ſanctorum 
Prædeceſſorum ſuorum ſequen- 
do. Dixit Dominus Petro, palce 
oyes meas, non tonde, non ex- 
coria, non eyilcera, vel devo- 


my Sheep, and not ſheer them, 
not tear out their Bowels nor de- 
voter them. 

As ſome Biſhops have done, 
of whom nothing is to be ob» 


ai Epiſcoprprovect» * 


tain'd, but for ready Money. f 


Obſer- 
. Sa 


e „ 


„ 


fertinere ita quod non ſolum 


JO: + That Fj n of all the waage 0” 


and Defence made by the Princes and Biſho I 
the Attacks of the Church of Rome, She 
loſt n e in the 1 421 Condi, « or betr's | 
Gown. WE 
oe Courts purſuane do hett, 3 Vear 
1266, Clement IV. 1, puck d the Projett, SEE would 
have put him or his Succeſſors into the abſolute. 
Poſſeſſion of all the Collations of Benefices through- 
out the Chriſtian World; ; and withal have freed 
him from the Seryitude of inventing inceſſantly new. 
_ and Fineſſes, to draw the Collations to 


This Pope, therefore, begun with 2 Bull, which 


concluded no farther, than what concern'd 'the 1 


krvation of Benefices vac antes in Curia; on oh Colla- 
tion of which, he ſaith, is reſervd to the Pope, by 
ancient Cuſtom ; which, conſequently, he approves, - 
and that it is his Pleaſure it ſhould be obiery'd:: 
But tho he concludes no more than this, he had 
ſupply d it with a Preface of the ſtrongeſt Suppoſi- 
tions, in theſe Terms : © Altho' the intire Diſpc- 
« ſition of all Benefices belong ſo juſtly to the 
v © Pope, that he might not only 3 — when 
vacant, but alſo grant a Right of acquiring, or 
* of Prevention, before they are vacant : Næver- 
© theleſs, ancient Cuſtom hath more particularly 
« reſery'd thoſe vacantes in Curia: Therefore, M a 
{ e this e ( 2 mw 


* 3ST ++ 
* * 
r * 3 


[II 


4 
—_ 
* 4 

** 


@ Licet Ä ipk cum | racant, 3 ae jurs 
{qnatuum, _ dignitatum 74 anger verum etiam 5 

rumq; beneficiorum Eceleſiaſti- 
corum plenaria diſpoſitio ad 
Romanum noſcatur Pontificem 


Men, — 
Lay Patrons u 
1 and d have 


eluſion, pais'd the more eafily upon the G cnerality 
of Men, who were not fenfible how much it Its 

ported, and in Effect it im led; 8 1 
However, two Years after, in the Year 126 
St. Lewis, King of France, without having any Re- 
gard to this Bull of Clement IV. ſeein the Regula. 
tions made by the Queen Re gent his Mother „during 
his Minority, and Abſence i. in the Holy Land, Were 
not of Efficacy to remedy the Abules crept | in by 
the Diſpenſations of Benefices, made his famous 
Progmatich Ns wherein he commands, that the 


» 


* = 
PF N 
— — * 
0 7 
Pw * \ — 
W 0 ; fg a 4 


. * * 
0 
* . 5 9 
8 Oo * * * _ ts. 8 * — N 1 F SSN Fe 1 
— — _ _ Fr 1 you 3 4 
WP. 7 - «2 4 * . £5 8 : . 


— * n 


cantium, ſpecialius ecteris an- It is much ed 
tiqua conſuetudo Romanis Fon. this Prag matick were made 44 
titibus reſervavit. St. Lemis or no, the Writers of 
Nos itaq; laudahilem repu- that Time making no Mention 
tantes hujuſmodi conſuetudi- af it. Beſides that, it nowhere 
nem, & eam authoritate Apo- appears, that the Pope bo 
ſtolica approbantes, ac nihilo- reign'd then, had any | 
minus volentes iplam inviolabi-| ence with this King, which 
liter obſeryari, eadem authori- 1 been unavoidable, if this 
tate ſtatuimus, ut beneficia quæ P 85 had 121 his. 
apud ſedem ipſam deinceps va- "The Cardinal Burge ite 
care contigerit, aliquis preter who refuted it in the Taue of 
Romanum Pontificem conferre Lewis XI. in a ſmall Treatiſe, 
alicui, ſeu aliquibus non pre- entitled, He ſenſcrum C naonde. 
ſumat. Sexti Decret. ith. 3. tori inter ſedem Apdhtelicam, 
Pod 7 eee rapes IV Regem Framie Zucht. 9 


133 
a 


. 
„ 2 NN 4 * 


„ YL "PAS at, WW 
15 Sago. "7 > Je 
« - 4 


get 


FFF 
* d [ara _ 


wr 


c 
I ns 


Wu 


Ho * 4 SO . 
. 


* "ue wu.” N 


1 Monat ir E—-— 
ts free and uncontronlt'd, chat all po ung Be- ; 
nefices ſhould be diſpos d as the Law directed; 
Impoſitions of the Court of Rome 
hould be — upon the Benefices, - without the 
King's Conſent, and that of: the Calican Chureh 4. 


md that; no 


But the Expedition of this pious Prince into 


Africk againſt the Moors, | and his Death, which 
Epen d. * the: OG 1270. the interedh which the 


"En Pp We FEE 3 1 EST I 4 3 ä 


— * 


tems to wg That it \ was riot 
made by St. Lewit in — 
Terms: . 
autemeidem afcribitur| 
ſeeille Pragmaticam per quam 
— juſtificare nituntur 
Pragmaticam per fereniffimum || 
Pri Carolum Regem 
[VII domini noſtri Ludovici 
zenitorem editam, & per eus 
dem Dominum nöſtrum Ludo- 
yicum, catholice nuper abroga- 
tam, nihil proderit eis, ne 
pic poteſt, $ attendantu rl 
ngula verba ejuſdem ſancti ſub 
tenore hujus aſcriptss ſibi Prag 
maticæ contenta, qua talis af 40 
liguibus aſſeritur. Ludovicus 
Dei gratia Francorum Rex ad 
perpetuam rei memoriam, Oc. 
Our Kings hay ing never uſed 
this Form, which is ſacred only 
to the Popes Bulls. | 
(q) Statuimus & ordinamus 
primo ut Ecclefiarum regni no- 
ſtri Prælati, Patroni, & bene: 
collatores ordinarii jus 


wm plenarie habeant, & un- 


| ai ua Jurildi&io {ervetur --- 


Item — collationes; 
_ & dilpolitiones 
— dignitatum, & 


— quorum —_ benefr | 


* 


ſticorum Re 
dum diſp gr 
nem & 


m, ordinatio- 


rum Eccleſiz Mei, & 


trum, feti, volamus, & draft 
namus. 


Item exactioles & onera gra- | 
viſſima pecuniarum E pe 


Romanam Eccleſiæ regni noſt 


nen impoſita, vel impoſitas, quibus 
milerabiliter regnum noſtrum 
E extitit: Siye 
ponendas, vel impo- 
nenda, levari aut colligi nulla - 


ons 


etiam im 


tenus volumus, niſi duntaxat 


celeſiz regni noſtri. 


the Gallican Church, aſſures us, 
that. this Act is found in the 
Regiſter of the Parliamant. See 


61. thetyllowing ones. 


clorum; & YI _— 
noſtri, ſecun- 


inationem juris 
communis, ſacrorum concilio- 
& inſtituto- 
rum antiquorum fanctorum Pa- bY 


ro rationabili, pia & urgentiſ- 

ni Suf vel Berl neceſſi- 
tate, & de Spontaneo, & er, 
reſſo conſenſu noſtro & ipſius 8 


Nicholas Giles in the Life of. 
St. Lewis, and the Compiler of. 
the Proofs of the Liberties of 


—— 9 yy — — — 
* $99 — ——— - — — 8 
" — — . 7 Is — * — - — — 
—— 8 mon — ———U— r — * 
_ I —_— — — _ — * 
- . A N * = . { : 
of _ — „ 2 n 


the Preface of Mr, Pinſon upon 
this wake. pag. 30. nm. 


Houſe 


Houſe of zue kad n preſerv 


Naples, and to recover that of Sicily ; together with 
Cnc Permiſſion the Pope had granted the King, to 


of carrying on the War in the Holy-Lai 
the Pope had loft. And Pope Boniface VIII. made 


| Rove Ammendment, in making that now the 
i were occaſionally, and by way of H _ . And 


he ſent it out under the Name of ga 9 1 4 


of which he i8 call d Hp Fe, at in "others the 


abſard ; which is, That the Pope hath a | 
_ Reaſon (7). 


1 0 full Power of 


the Subſcription of the Title 
| alias IV. 


Y Of Eectxotaorn * 


vin the yi: 
vaur, to eſtabliſh the Poſſeſſion he Kngden 


gather Tythes in his Dominions, under the Pretext 


d, were ul 
powerful Concurrents to facilitate the At 


it ample Reparation, who in the Year 1298. inſerted 
the Conſtitution ofclement in the Decretals, only with 


Sentence, which was before mention'd 1 


to give more Force to this Bull by the 


without expreſſing whether it were the Fourth or 
Third Clement : And that Doubt we find continu d 
to this Day, in the different Copies extant ;; in ſome 


Fourth *. 


Then it was that this Propoſition firſt tiny to be 
be admitted for Truth, That the abſolyte Diſpoſi- 
tion of all Benefices belong to the Pope; which they 
pretended to underftand in a Senſe not altoget 


But Clement V. explain'd himſelf in a Mar 1 5 

clear, as to leave no Room for any favourable In 

terpretations, declaring, That the Pope hath not 
——— 


Power, but under the of. Lays a 


* In the Edition & 1 Ot Quod Pap 


R clavi — ante 
elavem 2 _ —_ 
14 * 0 


ae Præbendis, is Clemens. III. 


all — aL alſo 


A-O Aa. Roe TT PROM =Ecx OSS” cT. 


S N © AX a SS 


OS? 


. 
te 
, 
N 


Bulls, and there is no Ca 


2 157 


m intire y in the Manner of diſpofing N 
py which liberty the; Canoniſts undetftand; Th 
be is exem empted from Obedience either to Laws or 
Reaſon itſelt; and that he hath a legs ar ah 
poſing Benefices.i in what Manner ſoever, eren 1 
2 — the Intereſt of any egy Chu 8 
of any Lay Patron whatever, - | 

This Doctrine is aſſerted on all C Qedgfionain 4 

3 it not 
even as an Article of his Faith, That in the Col 
tion of all Benefices whatſoever, the Pope can con- 
cur with the ordinary Collator, and even [prevent - 
him; and may grant the Power of coneurring with 
the Collator, and even of conferring Benefices by 
prevention, to whomſoever, and when he pleaſeth : 
Which is a Power ſince granted by the Popes 0 
their Legates, by a g Conſtitutſon - 

In all the Conſideration of this whole Matter of 
Benefices, nothing is more ſurprizing, than that 
which heck been all along maintain | y the C * 
niſts to this Day, without any Regard to a Truth D 
notorious, either out of Animoſity, or becauſe they, 
think it is a Wrong to their Proteſſien, to pretend. 


1 
14 M5 
Ly 


to know any that is not drawn out of the 
Decretals, That heretofore the Pope conferr'd all. 
Bübopricls and other Benefices, and that ſince, he 


hath granted away, out of meer Grace; the Election 
to the Chapters, and the Collation to the Biſhops - 
Tho' the Light at Noon-day- is not clearer, t. 

that the Election of Ecclefiaſtical Miniſters _ 


firſt in the People; that afterwards it came into the. 


Princes 2 when ry. had receiv'd the Chri- 


a— PIT TR 2 e ap 


(Y Salva in omnibus Rom. ee ee an & . 


Pontificis poteſtate, ad quam | diſpoſitio, ex luz poteſtatis ple 
Ecclefiarurti, perſonatuum, dig- | nitudine noſcitur | pertinere. 


* alioftung;beneficiorum | E bib, 2. tit. 3. cape 1. 


ARS 


ces; which the —— 


Peo at the 
e — — V. ene, —— 
Honorius, Charlemaign, Lewis the Debonair,. with di- 
vers others excelling in Piety and Faith, have never 
violated this Uſage, fince the Times of the Apo- 
ſtles: RP citing "_ a Le of the 


4 
ow 
* 1 
Pp 
[ 
£ 
4 
4 
£4 
by: 
: 
* 
4 
£9 
1 
7 


afkirn' 20 3 


the ſecond of thoſe 


of the Popes, the holy Fathers, the General Coun- 


cils, and by the conftant' 


D — down'to the Times v. 


and, of: \of colltng 7s 9m ert 


| 3 vt et 0 — e 


Lucca, Who in the Year north thret B 
a ga ainſt Gillors the Antepope &, vin Ferbüf of Ore- 
gory Vil. which are yerextint, proves throjhout 


by Degree, 
Rick Methods: -as Is 


3 1 oY © 88 "the 


that by the Atithotf 
Uſage obſerved from tir 


3 


* 


+Onpibert called Clement III. 


formerly Archb. of Ravenna, 
of whom is ſpoken in the Notes | plie 


6 


the plural, which, te Gaith, l js 


a8 i oper and ious, ap. 
lied ** to e 


of the 23d Article. 


1 Not to call them Pape int Artic 


| God. See in the End of the 14 
Capi 


= e. 


| Renee oh Reed 159 


Cap itular of Charles Our Lewis, in which it is de- 


That Bishops f 5 pres Clergy 
3 25 { 0 "Tha we ans 
2 7), he fa is a ſtitutiqn 1 


4 T 
4 ""% 
£ by 2 


r K tr tt ont 


"by the Gouncit of Nec or any e other 
general Synod, 18 40 79 15 4. 12 Ft 1 $ \ T1 
iy ae it is per ent, That n Ara 


the Right of 'Elaftion out of the Hands of the" 

Princes," they have held for Tradition the direct 
contrary to that 'which they would have us this 
Day believe, and which che Canonifts teach : 90 
that neceſſarily either the Canoniſts muft err, or” 
thoſe Authorities quotted by the Biſhop of Laren, 
And if the elecking their own Biſhops were a Li- 
berty Which Jas s CnRis T had bequeath'd' o 
wery Church and Dioeeſs, confonant to 90 Doct- 
tine of the Fathers and Councils." clay are not fo” 
much. in the Wrong who fay, That the Court of 
kame hath put afl the Chufches in Chains and 
— under _ Colour of FOE their 5. 5 * 


— YE” — 1 2 FS TIL „ n Ss 
3 I A 8 4 3 


@ aner ee A Amen p. 
ignari, ut in Dei nomine ſancta] tione ob:vite meritum, & ſa- 
tecleſia ſuo liberius potiretur| pientiæ donum, eligantur, ut 
bonore, adſenſum ordini Ee- exemplo verbo ſibi | fbjectls, - 


deſtaſtivo priebuimus, ut ſcil. ui; quaq; prodeſſe yaleants 
Epiſcopi per electionem Cleriſ Gapituler, lib. 1. cap. 78. n 
Epopuli, ſecund. ſtatuta Cano- the page 2. of Article 15. 
B See Article 2. 


PPP ² ²¹A K ˙ da = ²]˙ m — .. ̃² U... Gas w Ea 


num de R remota 


13 


8 
—— 


1 N 
D 997." a. 21 4.4.5 * ef 
. my . 


6 v) 


A * * . — 
+ : Ss. : *. N : 
C | | | ö 
4 
p 4 ©% 
G £ 4 * 2 2 
* 5 # - * a I „ 


ia 
. 7 . 
„ 


| 


* 
Jo 
x 


tain'd both the 


54 
* 
+ 
4! 
l 
1 
„ 
8 
* 
& 

. 
wp 
ce 
! 

4 
& 

| 
i 

| 
a 
% 

7 


ubject requires, that we ſhould now be as particular 

in the Methods taken to preſerve them. In onder 

to which, in direct Oppoſition to all the Practice of 

the Primitive , Church; all ſort of Alienations are 

forbid., For tho? the Churches, after. they wert 

made capable by the Laws o acquire b Eſtates, re- 
ſe 


ain d both theſe which were giyen in Preſent. or 
RAC, the Biſhop, had fill the Liberty, not 
ly to make uſe of the Revenues, but even to ſell 
the very Eſtates for the Maintenance of the Mini- 
ſters of the Altar, and Relief of the Poor *; and 
to beſtow in Charities, according to the Exigencies 
of the Times: And this Power of Diſpenſation 


$..* 8 


extended itſelf not only to the growing Kents, us: 


in theſe Days, but to the Eſtates themſelves, and 


every Branch of Revenue. , Which at firſt was ad- 
miniſter d with great Fairneſs and. Integrity, and 


without any inconvenient Conſequences, and con- 
tinued to be ſo while the Churches were poor, and 


the Biſhops. had but a little to manage, and were of 
ſmall Authority, which afforded them no Oppdr- 
tunities of great Tranſgreſſions. But when the 
Churches grew rich and powerful, a Fulneſs.of 
Fortune, and the Reputation and Intereſt waiting 


on thoſe Circumſtances, brought the | Biſhops into 
the Temptation of employing ſome Part of the 
Revenues at their own Pleaſure, and inſpir d them 


eo 


with a Boldneſs to attempt things, which would 


*. Vide Can. 23, 24, & 26. [ 


Cal, 12. 7 l. . un,” EL 3 


\ | A 
| not 


7 A IIS. AY. oo WwErRMSST SOL SSS.> 7 


44 


not ondina 
gan to / e 


the Lav of Let ind Aut com Florence: 


all Bounds of Modeſty, and ther 


This mate it neceſſury to proville, againfÞ this! 


Erilʒ Bat the Remedy was to com not from» the: 
Eccleſiaſt ichs, hut from the Seculurs, who indeek 
had born all the off zu Ha fDN any Dünen of che 
Eſtates of the Church, the Poor; who had tlie luft 


fart & onbyrfelt ir, and not the "Glergyy ho had 
D fs ct 41 200 5s ep ed 

As the Churches of Rn and Conftantinople were 
the dy principal and mot conſiderabley e ie 


per to heine the Cure there. Accordingly Lee the 


Empergrs by an Edict (i), in the Vear 450. forbad 
all ſort of Kr in a the Church of Cinſt ant inopiet 


And in Ither Trar 483, Neft ius Cecina Priefeffus Prov) 
trio, Ga of the Guards to Odoacer King of 


Rome; bly w Hecree made i the Church duri ng che 
Vacancyo of then Seed upon the Death of Pops 
Sunplibiut: (2), Order d, that the Eſtates of thel 
W Jhould eee en 1 the three 
ucceeding Popes (3) gappeardextraordinary! 
in all this. Wen ere extinct, und a hs 

Greatneſs with him, E. Smmacus 3 
aſſembled (4) a Counc del of all „ 5 in which he 


repreſented as a great Abſürdity, That a L/ man 
© EIA oni, 19,13 To 515 7 523104 (JT ei. dog 2 500 


| of” 
T 3 


ier 7 mT: N »Þ <1 . 8 


* * See the" Recke 2 or, and a [viſe be W 
ters ) and 9 : x Ri 
(1) Tü u Cod. 14. 5 


ſtcro- ſanttii Fecleſi, w e i” its Fr 


put to F Abt wk Ar 3 05 At Lan 
ie, quirred the Title of Em- TREE / 


500 


gte 71 e 0 166 


hitte Been perinitieid's/ then thby ben 


of Charity grew into Dilſipaion and 
Prbfuiom ::: en t cler Tui vn whoa 


” 
* * 
rr . — OI oo I Aer» — — 
— —— — = — — 
= wv —— _ 
— - = 


- 
| 
—— —— et 
* 


* 
; : * 
* * 5 1 it a+ 
£ 3 & 3 * 0 
+6 > N 7 4 
8 # * 8 
* 


| ſhaild-make(Corftitutions u vali 
the Advice of that Come, dear | 
But: to avoid: the Suſpicipn/of his deſigning! tod. 
ment any farther Diſorders, it was. decreedaw the: 
ſome Gaal, That neither the Bomam Pomtiff, nor 
any other Min iſters of that Church; nud alienatt 
' apy of ber Eſtates (5), withal declaring, Aha Ta 
Decree was not intended to bind any E 
than thatof Name buly+ 511) 055462 n to. 2287) 
Sueceedling times dit evident! that ache kr 


Law was as neceſſary in all the 0 
And tl er e e, 
all the Churches ſibject ele to ren 
furt inople, oeckibiting them al to I *q 
But in ah Vear 5335, Juſtiniau ma 

Edict, which comprehending; all che u cf 
the Kast, the Wet, e 
gious Places, which forbad: all- Alien Foy Arn 
Furpoſe whatſoever, unlets in; the-Caitl. 
_ ing the Poor in the time: of me ex 
Eamine, or fot redeeming Captives 04 In vba 
ne ee ee were 12882 g- 

farmable to ancient Cuſtom, „Ambre iabeth 
mention, that the Eftates of the Churdh, and den 
the b ated Veſſels (a, Rm 408% 
2 2 eee — 8 _—_— | 


at T K T Wem 15512 K | Sv. 
(5) This Canon is Sn vaſa cultui Jivino dicxa diſt 
_ ors. sd T3 2.2 — 1 Ambrofius”” 


e 
* f n mn 
2 nl Oe 210 3111607 3 93 # 


4-3 10 1 201 Kb 8 


1 26 


4 
i 
{ * 
% ” l 1 * 1 % . ad! n 8 8 * 
— - „ y : " oy f : * 
A p ö 


5 ob: 165 
„ Ts 12 wor te, was bler / A in the Weitem 
lt Empire(8), whill Rome remain d ſibje& to the Em- 
del of = Eaſt; andthere are many Letters extaur - 
of St. Gregb#y, which rake mention of Goods alie- 
Or nated” for ie Redemption of Chriltian Slaves: 
te And for the Space of 200 "Ns ron Pelgius Il. 

us BW t Hadrian l. ( 9), the Roman Church was at an. in- 
15 credible” Expence to redeem themſelves from the 


Ravages of the Lumbards, to ſave their Towns that 
were - to purchaſe Ko N for the 
Country | : And the ſame Pope Gregdry gives a clear 


ne 


2 


Ro = ſaisfa&ory Teſtimony of chis "Matrer in his 
11 The cure Doctrine which is 1 d at l 
= Day, that dhe Goods and Eftates of the Church 


are exempt Fromm the publick Taxes, fouhd' no 


Svcs ong'd to the whole Body of Community 
of. Be vers 6 and eee e it was * 


— * 
2 2 

* Y : P 

WR os - 


tis Couritetiatice in thoſe Days ; but on che cantraty, 
ih thoſe Eltates were ho 8 at were employ” d, bes 
1 fore any Contributions were laid on private Families: 
a4 And it never yet came into Diſpute; whether Princes 
29 hrre Althorſty to make Laws, ien beſides the 
5 Force of Cuſtom and Pre 8 tion, is founded on 
e dle ſtrongeſt Foimdation, if we conſider theſe 
5 59 5 as the Good of the Church; that is, that 


— 8 8 


1 k. 0 * * 5 — * - — 
— * 0 228 2 4. 7 S » 3 o - . 


— a. * 


hs Law. eee d | 


by u, as to the 
1 which, —.— Sub. di- 
tune 2 


lid. a. Capitular 
e was. "choſen in 
drian e 
Con- 


17700 chap. 9. of the 


began. to . exemp 
Ae of the Exifrom the e 


llitutionsof eee 


pay ments; and 48 pig | 
— Tbecg ian 828 de ann 
& tributis, & ibs Gethejred, as 
255 the Gains, 21, & 22. Cad. 


2. 8. 
th For in the, elt Ages of 
2briſtianicy, the Name of the 

5 was . F. ere 
ongregation of the Fai 

as well as the temporal Eſtates 


M 


of the Church. 


2 inc um- 


| 
# 
1 
{VL 
5 
4 
+ 
4 
þ 
. 
14 
. 
4 
i 
: 
. 


—ͤ—Ü——ẽ— ———. 


— HM . —7—v—fä 2 — — 
— 2106 ” 


2A 0 OI — 2 —— Rr > > - WAL IR 
o 


the Realon Fra. Paul gives, 


164 Of Ec CLESLASTIGAL = 


| incumbent on the Prince, 


ſervation. 


Aſter the Empire was; eftabliſh'd i in Charlemaigy 
and the Roman Laws had loſt their Force, the 
crept in again; which occaſion'd ſeveral Probi. 
tions in ſeveral Councils (12), chiefly in France, 
where the Diſſi jpations of the Church Eſtates we re 
moſt e 0 39. But after the Popes had 


* * 
a p "2 2 ** 3 8 


to provide for their Pre- 
1 GC 


2 1 200 e be 


112 The Councils of Aae * 
and Beavois, held in 845. Can. 


- F: and 18. of the firſt, Can. 3, 


and 4 of the 2d. Concil. Aga- 
thenſe anni 506. ſub Clodrves, 
Can. 7. Caſellas vel mancipiola 
Eccleſiz Epilcopi, ficut priſca 
canonum Precepit. authoritas, 
vel vaſa miniſterii, quaſi com- 
mendata fideli propoſito, integro 
Ecclefiz jure, poſſideant, id eſt, 


ut neq; yendant, neq; per quoſ- 
cung; eontractus, res, unde 


pauperes viyunt, alienare præ- 


ſumant. Quod fi neceſſitas 
certa compulerit, ut pro Eccle- 
ſiæ aut neceſſitate, aut utilitate 
vel in uſufructu, vel in directa 
venditione, aliquid diſtrahatur, 
apud duos vel tres Comprovin- 
ciales, vel vicinos Epiſcopos, 
cauſa qua neceſſe ſit, vendi, 

rimitus, comprobetur, & ha- 
Pita diſcuſſione lacerdotali, eo- 


rum ſuhſeriptione, que facta 
fuerit venditio roboretur. Ali- 


ter facta venditio, vel tranſactio 


non valebit. 
(13) If the Biſhops of France 


did not make Waſte of the 7% 


Church Eſtates, it was not for 


that * Roman Laus were no 


de Capitular of Lewis theDebonair, 


S LF 'Y 790 


5 in 1 Potter Gebet j bats 
cauſe neither the Conſtitution 
of Leo in 470, nor that: of beſ 
Anaſiaſins, nor of Yuſtinian, 
were comprehended in the Ther 
d:fian Code, which: had been anc 
ubliſh'd in g38. Which wWas 32 eve 
ears before the Edict of. Teo. 
For the Gallican Church ac 
rune . no other Laws, 
than thoſe of this Code? the 
Ut omnis Ordo, ſaith. the 


ſecundum legem Romanam yi 
vat. tom. 1. pag. G O. 
Hoe etiam volumus, ut qua- ec 
liſeunq; Francus Ripuarius fer- ple 
vum ſuum pro remedio animæ Va 
ſuæ fecund. legem Roma nam 
liberum facere voluerit, ut in En 
Eccleſia coram presbyteris, dia- the 
conis; ſeu yr 5 
in manu Epiſcopi ſe cum 
tabulis rcd & "Epiſcopu 
Archiadeeano jubeat; 2 77 


bulas ſecundum 1 | 
nam qua Eecleſie 1 mw — 


bere faciat. Regino. 2 65 cert: 
 Ectlefraſtic. 1 0 e 

Janus a C tit. E: Lay 
fervis non or dinandis, page” of t 
So that it is n wondt "if non 
Selen mitted be Kr Cap 


iemftlyes into the greateſt Share of the 
Government of other Churches, finding the general 
Prohibition to prevent Diſſipations, render d in a 
great Meaſure ineffectual by the Biſhops, who found 
Pretexts to except all particular Caſes out of the ge- 
neral Law, they made divers Ordinances *, from 
from the Year 1000, until 1250, in which were 
preſerib'd certain little Forms of Solemnity and 
Ceremony, which the Biſhops were oblig'd to ob- 
ſerve, and which ſery'd as ſome Reſtraint and Check 
to this Profuſion . And Gregory X. S in the Coun- 
cil of Lyons, held in the Year 1274, order'd, that 
beſides theſe Forms, Alienations ſhould not be good 
without Licenſe from the Pope; which hath been, 
and is obſery'd to this Day; no Alienation being 
ever allow'd, unleſs the Utility of it be evident. 
But this Utility hath not fail'd' to be particularly 
remark'd and cenſur'd as a real Injuſtice. For tho 
the End of all Contracts is to make Things equal, 
an Advantage on one Side turning to the Detriment 
of the other, yet the Canoniſts have ventur'd to 
determine the Utility which the Church ought to 
receive in alienating; ſome of them having been 
pleas'd. to ſay, that it ought to be a 3d Part of the 
Value, others, a 4th : Which hath intirely put an 
End to the Cuſtom of ſelling Eſtates to maintain 
the Poor in an extraordinary Famine, or to redeem 
Slaves; ſince in their Conſtruction, this muſt have 


infinuated them 


PEN 1 ** 


* — 


ſhops to diſpoſe the Eſtates of * See the Canon, Alienations 
the Church, Capitulari 3. in- Cauſ. 12. q. 2. ann. 1123. 

certi anni, cap. 3. tom. I, column PSP, RE | 
527. Nor if in the German Þ See the Chap. 1. de rebus 
Laws, tit. 20. the Alienations Eccleſiz non alienandis in Seto. 
h. of theſe Goods be forbid to 


WS EO UESS . ¶ T7... WOE COTTON Oe 


10 none but the Prieſts, tom. 1. 5 Chap. 2. de rebus Eccle- 


Mz tuned 


„ Things ſcetn 
| pd Ae to E. 2250 oF "which 1 former 28 


taining the poſſeſſions * the 2 witho 
Power even of making any Exchanges, or 
the Property of ag on any O cr chang 
unleſs upon an evident Advantage: and, Laws 
againſt Alienations, Which were begun: in Fayaur. 
of the Laity inſt the Church-men, are wk 


turn d in their! ayour, h We. 4 alu 


* 


— OT ASE. 


(69 Ode qui e $i dene ag 
pollehones & ſubſtantias vende·ribus erogandi, ſaith & 
| hant, & dividebant illa omni - mas; ſuperſſua curaęſtz Sing 
Ao Prout cuig;; opus erat, dinata, ut aliquis in, 


Apeſt. 2. donſervet (bona Fodeſis)qual od 


Vendite quæ poffidetis, & Dominus prohibet. 6 
date Eleemolynam, TLucæ 12. | Dicens, nolite ſpllciti effe * 
Si vis perfectus eſſe, vende Oraſtinum. 2g. ** e WY 
W & dg Pry Fringed art 7. er 


W is 3 60 


8 © 5 IS I © = Q 3 ſap 


me 
int 


S 2 8 F 8 


_ Af 


Eine 


= 


th. - 


r ² 0 TO AT” OF — OS” 


| before e 1 


10 42C 


1 * * * : BY 
- ” © * 
A r | . 

ln L nde rn ; Wo 
. : iy, ws * # 3 « 

2 n 92% Aer 4 4192 Z% 

4 , ; 8 # 6 £8 * 14 4. % ny wt 18 F. * 4 4 2 * 

? 4 2 SS 3 e FY * 


to -Decturarit of cler LV. 
onde —— v. ad, the avow'd: Doctrine 'of 


7 aees 5 


call Yate 8 e Notice of 
RAT Loa yt e OPS 2 TDVL2 

This“ d put the Court u un B Get, which 

made an univerſal. Chatige x to EEE: and 

intirely; deftro od the 4k * it 2 

out the Whole —— | 

Avery 4 Decree,” 


2A 
* 


21 A A 


1:6 :lrnp i 

de b, Mis b W he 
_ dye — upon it 
confe 5)=thar ir A806 koche uſed v aringly,. and 
ee 7 and 
making it to be received] the abfolute:Reſervation 
which Glement IV. had made of all Beriefices, vacan- 


e Ott, appear d too 1 vere: Therefore. Gre 


3 | gory 


* If L YEN 


_ gum Fliis d 


_ Feg'tima pluralitatem 
beheficiorum = = uhum' tantum 


the Benefices- 


R 
TAPES the hed, TEES 


gory X. (1), a it to a Month meg at thy 


End of which he allow'd the Collators to make the 
ordinary 8 nt . 
2 Clement \, ation of 


d of the 


Monaſtery of St. Croſs of eas for one N 


or Preſentation only ( 30. 


8 42 E 


ST IM 


9010 en po 


d | 
BY Seen g Cue 75. 
ana yacahttbas, nequaquam 


Per alium quam per Rum. Fon. — 
Hem corral dec + 
andym ut 1 4 rag 


1955 mod 55 
os. eorundem | be 3 


at collatio, ſtatuto prædi 


non obſtantedemum Poſt men- ſvn LG, — 17 
lem a dje quo —.— ipſa va- 


cayerint, n dum ea con- 
ferte valea 1 Decretal 3 2 
de prabendis. „ cap. 3. Nos tot 


malis occurrere cupientes, om- 


ves & ſingulas diſpenſationes (i 


receptione, aut retentione plu- 


rium dignitatur quibus cura 
ali ſit aune g. cuicunq; 


5 = fi 
7 
$ 
bers thalue: 
* 


yimodi beneficiis diſpanere; vel 
circa, ith per yiam perß 
nis, ve alias, innovate qu vague: 
modo præſumat. Extravag. tit 
de præb. cdp. Execrabilis. 6 


** 


0 Specislitet Bur Acts 


- "(3 
leſiam, 8 moniſterium 


Dantons, conceſſas (Cardinalibus JanQze' Crucis © Burdegaledlis, 
tamen S. R. E, qui eirea nos f ordinis St. Benedifti+—$ ge: 


univerſali Eeclefiz ſerviendo, 


firgularum: Eccleharum como- 
ditatibus fe impendunt, ac Re- Monaſteria, Pri. 08 
exceptis), pers pea —— 


for at Rome the Garde. 
egibus æquiparantur. ] duxi- 


mus taliter moderandas, quod 
per moderamen' n6ſtrum effre- 


ra iter Patriarchale - * chiepil 
[co copales, Epiſco ales 


cum cura vel ſine cura, & Alia 
quzlibet beneficia eccleſiaſtica, 
quæ apud ſedem Apoſtolicam 
vacare noſcuntur ad reſens, gh et 


natam talium beneficiorum muk-{quz:*.toto noſtrĩi 


titudinem refrenemus, ipſique 
impetrantes frucku dif penſatio- 
num hujuſmodi totaliter non 
fruſtrentur. Statuimus ĩtaq; quod 
obtinentes nunoex a 


eg dam e coptigerr in er if 


turum, iſioni . 
Fic dig dilpo ont no i Saw edis 


e hac 3 — 
Apoſtolica reſ 


ujuſmodi 


Commun, . 4 * 
4275 3+ bit. Fay 


i derer Wo as | 


r 


; 
r 
0 
8 
8 
3 
, 
. 
; 
. 


Pope 94. XXII, bis Sveceffor, made à little 
karger Step, in Conſtitution he made to —— : 
Prey: f Benefices, which prohibits the holding 
more than one Benefice with Cure of Souls, and the 
holding more than one without it, but with; Diſc 
penſation: And with Exception to the Cardinals, 
to which this was not to extend: Commanding far- 
ther, that thoſe who had more Benefices ſhould re- 
fign them; ; and that for the — Whoever took 
a Benefice, who Was poſſeſt d of one already, ſhould 
reſign the, firſt; which reſign d Benefices were: t 
remain all at che Fopes Diſpoſal... The Pretence 5 
for this Bull, which Was to take away the Plurality | 
of Benefices, was very ſpecious : And tho' the Re- 
ſervation ĩt no other End than advan- 
cing the Intereſt of the Church of Rome, however 
this was t pas only as n ackeffgry Advan- 
tage, and not the chief yr ; and which at the 


firſt View ſeem' d g EN 

de End. to which. it; ad; 

fer IE.” en . 
The many \profiuble Ert this Page bach 5 

left to his e Wealth by;t 

Collati n of Benef 85 1 ceflary to dw 1a 

bo, longer upon is Head. lar 7 Lin 


divided (. and When a rich 
aan Be gave it common y to one KY poſſeſs 


2 


* <<, lat OI IS) „ > (lp ‚r⁰ůmqgꝶæan n — * r / os tt . 4 TOES 


r 


—_ — 


Moon bd 91 nr bas 9 en | 
00 Adeo rebus novisſtuduit, 1 He divi Jed: chat of Dale | 
ſaith Plativa- in; bis Life, ut && [into fives.: ereRting it into n _ 
Umplices Epiſeopatus bifariam Archbiſhoprick, and 
dixiſerit, ac diyiſos in unum Suffragans the four Cities whi 


redegerit, & Abbatias in Epiſ- he diſmembred from its Diaceſs, 


eopatus: : & Epiſcopatus in Ab- vit. Mcntanhany Lavaur, Riem, 
batias viciſſim tranſtulerit. No- and Tombeg. He like wiſe al. 
yas quogz digritates nova Col- |lign'd Pamiet to it, which Be- 

*gia in Eccleſiis ae He. niſace VIII. had placed under 


Narben, 


another: And he: — — chap 
one'Vacancy fometrmmes produee fix cg 
removing: alwayscfromn/a leſſer Boneficeito 2 
| aridfilling tho eaſt Benefive with a nο BencHhelbt 
is that Money . of =D 
eye vac wa n PAESN_2115 ANOW ol 
IL 13414 n 2 had 


4 | DIG Trl 1 FT 
| Ste - 9 655 were made | 


DO 2: — 18 


2 9 1 tt ft on 01594? or e ( os 25 


157 I. 2 10 \ ie nl 25 FO 


8 HA P, | Xx 15 
| arg e EE oea 4 (1) 
s tion upon” Benefices 

be 52 5 which for F in oi Hug 


to per nar wh che 92 Fi 
btn ng it, che Pb} 
a haryly apt it, 2 at | 


Wo TY IR, 4 n + 4 Vo 


| 7 7 It is not certain — wither 
| XXII. inventedi tiie Au- cit 
| antes or not, Platina aſcri 
1 to 2 = per 
Ednifacius; alt Platina : 
22510 Life, for vice! ccomitia cribant:; Ses Ouinriet: A 
l Rotentiamveritugiſiveaugende| del Ammmnit in Hagan funk. 
l ditionis: Eeclefiaſticoe* oupidus, vero, Anhataruny! P, 
| Armatarum uſum Henofieſis Eo Bit France Piggy” Fouß e. * 
| clohaſticis: primus. impgfuits inan 2 1292 wh” 
IVA 5 


| 


* Es 
- 


OH D HONEST WO ro IC Coll owe twald e-dGS 


P 


| tual un 70 ad. fame Popes, went {> 
10 5 0 % Beh 5 5 again there were, 
wha refining upon it, e hetwint 
the Miniſtery of Jzsvs CHRIS, which. conſiſted. 
a Looſin ee Patieſ- 
bons apc ® Fool. that there was.nor 
OY ſome Part of 


there RAW No ls 


| * nat ſatisfy learn'd. and; 
pious People, Te 9D, ie Revenues. of Benefices are, 
certainly 8 yet the Right or Title by 
Virtue of which the — are enjoy. d, is 4 Spirituality, 
And ſo far it was gen en, allow d, as it is at: 
this Day, that che Po pony nad Reaſon to condemn 
this Prackice, yi Spry mtg And, it was the 
firſt. 3 — taken by them, to deprive at of 
the Collations of Benefices. 
But aſter the Popes 79 — 7 d a great part of 
the Power to Dr of which they had ſtrip- 
ped the Emperors, Jahn XXII. in the Year: 1376. 
made a Decree, That far three Vears, whoever ob- 
tand a Benefice of more than 24 Ducats of yearly 
Rent, ſhould pay one Year's Value for Expedition 
of his Bulls: Whicthar the ä — 


reer ee the Power| his were oblig'a* to com N | 
9 8 . Gays tlie A with the Condition of the Col 

of t je Council of Trent, lib. 6 . «| lator A 
leeing, that beſides: a. ſpiritual! j * Ses tlie Chapter cum non- 
n they « convey d 2 naulle 11. fit. 2. præbendis 9 


nllities withal, vi Reve- dignitats i in Extrav » Communie: 


rue of theBenefice,£ pr * And the Decretal o Clem. VII. : 
tey od a Wale e to ſome. tem- chap, 2. de Aunatit in 7. De- 
poral Conſideration, and there-| eretah. 

tore 8 Bene“ | 


Vears came to be renew'd again, as wel! 


che be ref ger ae 1 Fin: 


prove the Annates, neither as 


17 Of Eec 1ESIA eren *L L 


by. his Succeffors, tho in vers Plices' i. it met with 

Oppo ſition © Some Places coming to an Agreement 

wh > iy only only the half of the mat, others: 1 
r fo lar ſort of e 


This Tax was reckon heavy bpon 1 p ae 
Families; for the Ae dens paid out” of their 
own' Fortüfte, the Hictnubent run the H AT of 
dying before he reimbhf fad Kimfelf ;). Pf Bike. 


wiſe Gown it a mighty Grievance, by its draining 


their Countries of ſo much Treaſure, without ma- 
king any fort of Return: Beſides, that ffiis Exac- 


tion being attended by a Train of other Expences 


arative Pre- 


in Bulls, Diſpenſations, and other p 
Power, was 


ſents, the Money which is the Sinews p 


Irretrievably funk, contrary to the Courſe of other 
Trafficks. 


When firſt the Pope introduced this Novelty, 
the Generality of People- were not capable of dif: 
cerning the Difference betwixt this Payment and 


that which had been ſo much decried, when Princes 


conferr'd the Benefices : But all the Lear id Men 
of thoſe times univerſally condemn d it as Simonia- 
cal ©, from its firſt EAT, In Proceſs bf 


1 ; 
; : LY 2 1 2 3 ; % 3» 
Saf # a as & * «+ R I 1 x f Sn 44 1 * 
"TR 


R Fein HS. £4. a * A 3 7 2 ® ? FEE 


(3 ) It was * this Reaſon | of the, Tor Be «Path 3, 
that Bernard del Bene Biſhop] Conc. Tent. 1 
of Niſmes, ſaid to the Council tum oft, ſaith 
of Trent, That he could not ap- fare pe 


to the Proportion, ſeeing a 2cth} eſt opinio ee oritificit con- 
Part of t the Tncowe he thought] ſultorum ii Pa ontificem 


ſufficient, . nor as td the Time | lege Simoniact ambitus ut er- 


of Paynient; it not ſeeming | teros Epiſcopos teneri, f pro 
reaſonable that any Payment] ſacris miniſteriis pecuniam ac 
ſhould be made betore the End cipiat, Net. in cap. 1. * 2 


. 


2 


bs 


bl 1 


Ty OE Ws TY 


rs in,” 


— 


4 
. 
I 
4 
0 
Z 
i 
n 


re ere 


Right ! 
taming, | 


wp TE: $57 gem brite hei 
cen 7 15 * e 


only che as > the Pope nigh A | Nose 


ing the abſol de Patrow 171 7 


without E * 


finiſhing Stroke, 275 
go no 1 8 a declyy' 


tract mak RG 
nal 9 0 co wy n 5 50 guilty 
Which if it were true, tha 


Church were his, were an undeniable Conſequence, 


feeing-every Man- 


es in the. Management of 


hat Contrad̃ts he plea- 
Nr. own in Fe. wier 


3 2225 — 3 l 
2 4ů4õ.k Led 


Nam pes; Olhones fe ; 
niam omnino 12 vetant, "Red 


anb-iews aarerlüs eos, qui hac 
via ad ſaera miniſteria 283 
grafl antur,'' & adeo adyerſus 
ipſumPontiſeem ſtatuta, Seſſi21 
= latis perſpieio ut ſe exeu⸗ 
are poſſint hoe modo promoti u 

Pontifice quominus u anënun 
pxnam incut rant, & tanqdam 

ritio ercati cut veteres Toque- 
bantur, Aignitatem be 
Eccleſiaſticnm àmittant) Ii ui e 
ad priſetꝶ Inſtitutionis Normam 
potius, quam receptæ conſue- 


tudimis, hate exigere velit. Nan 


quoquo ſe 'yertant Pont 
qu ibuſcunq; decrecit/ eoniMite. | ods 
tionibuy, paRilg; neck exachio- 


r ie 


o Buſiti-| ges 


Ge. prag. tt: e | 
2 15 ED, CES 
vide Nic. de aeg de 
Annatis non ſolveddis. 
( St. Thomas \ Seher, | 
this in expreſs Terms: Papa, 
ſaith he, poteſt incurrere viti- 
um Simoniæ, ſieut & quilibet 
alius homo, quaftivis emm res 
Eceleſiæ ſint ejus ut prineipalis 
Diſpenſatori "hon tamen lune 
ut Do! in & poſſefſoris2 
t ideo ſi teci pro aliqua 
re ſpirituaſi pecuſam de re · 
ditibus erlele Alien us, non 
dareret vitio Simoniæ, 2d. 


* ou; yo, ate” . wg 


G7 Ain prot Wy d My 


ed AR en oi, | ED 5s) Ph ne i only 
| ther GO Dohor Min Have no" if that Wot 


225 his Berk Toy lars Bs in an [3 
3 this P Pope BREE Bis Brother I © 


00 Int d be wy bis dul! non renüneiat bb the E 
wy at the. End of his Life, | que poſſidet 


that no Pope never left ſo meus e Luce <3 ; 


Eos, Jaxth hes declaravit per- really no. ee | 
tinaces & ,h#xcticos, qui affir- pal Diſpeler. ef chem 
| TORE: hriſtum, chad! Jon icle] 
JU" 8 priyati vel proprii now quotte 

erte 225 wa Jo this e 


proprii habuiſle, ut illud Eyan- Collati 

| Gali: Qui non-yendiderit ont | the Fre 

nia qua habet, & pauperibus | Bul f 

dederit non. meus &fſe\ Jh N 

diſcipulus. [ the expreſs Words Author 

of the-Goſpel are, — ex vo- faith of Clement ot VI. Pope 
Vis ; 


LE ES So 4s, RY TE pot f . ne 


scher wer ff d up. Brit fs fr 3 
hi 1 ts be ig oe — 


fl en 8 bo Mont 


d But a. Erben {0 all Besu- 
| before that 'fline : AH Se V cb in- 

; tho& which Arad been {fitted by he Apo: 
wick Dee, but all ch as iofilU'be unten by 


es, Nuncio's ,"BiſhSps anden A Others. 0 
x er bo rerum to cle Original 68" Heeren, The: 


9 this Inventien ef h XXH. with a 
geil td er its { rexaing farther, did not obtain; 
keir Eds; but fl the contrary, 'evntribure©'tai! 
the Defence of them, and to furniſh the-Papes with 
m Ockaſion of extending the ide al Net ar- 


532 v7 ns 
1 x N 4 ht S174 % 2 W 4 34 


"ſtoves 018 127 | I 1 22 28 4 
fvignon:s Can aha 7 4 0 522 Ab | 8 
ad Violences, (ith he, in thefthat t dy — Wo taking ane, 
Like: of Care I. t beg Year's: Rant of WBenghces,an 


Debange: of the Bi 
pen d by 


ep dae BY 
teck 
et them to Farm eme 9 — 22004 J 4 : 
ner. heſides pollefling > bam: Kuma e Decnetal. n 
ke: of: f al the Spails , de Er Nw hai ee 


1 1 * 
" „„ oc > AO EE AE Ain —— — 2 
- 7 by 
[7 
FP. 
— « 


_ ” — * — 
— — O * p _ 4 N — - 5 DO - — = 
— — — 3 — AAS es DAS — 5 — — — —— — — — WL — ** — — 
244% — — - — —— — -- A ——_ — — — — 
* —— — * - — = 
by 2 ——__—— * 2 * * a - — 9 = _ VI > — — 
ber —— v7; 4 5 
F - g ov * o r * . — —— * a3 ">. - 2 * 
———— - 222 9 * 
Go”. wk — ahh 
- 


w__ 


* : * AE HT" ebha-2% 

—— — — f 

— TIER — HI ARng 
— 224 c as * 


o 
y 1 
* 2 


fo; Wee, _ "_ 9 
e d date Dot ps e n 


_ 1 And. therefore, Bam digt XXII, ( , Succeſſor to 
Jebu XXII. under the: Aﬀettation, of more Care in 
providing proper Perſons, .and. 4 as were euer 
way fitted heir Charge, reſerv'd to bimfelt, 
bur for his; own Lite only, the Diſpoſal of all che 
ee Gant! ig Curi, as Rad been formerly 

as likewiſe of all -yacant xD rivation, 
| | 4 to other Benefices ; of | Auch as 
were Ae c into. the Pope s Hands, of all that 
| nals Legates, Nuncio's,..Officers: 
6 ares .of the Church Edtates, 
as were carried to Rome upon Buſineſs, 
and IRENE 88 going or coming, about 
40 Miles diſtant from the Court; pd laſtly, of all 


Benefices vacant by the ent e 
6 er f 1 2 
Aal . 112 i mt; o; ig ee 10 . 19, The 
* does S [ £% $ $4 6 - 2 F — re oF 
1 i 22 - tog I Ft Act > bs n * 
* » - * of; hag 5 | - 1 


(660 7 Maier Merke vst EN OI: FIT | 

of the Order 2 Native tura, nce pon per de 

of the Dioceſs of Pamics in in | vel privationem, ſeu tranſlatio- 
uedbe, "cholers.Deegjnb, a 20. nem, aut muneris con | 

| 13 0 ſuſpenſionem Ker meer 

1355 re If woſttis dev 6-4 Cs II. deu eſts 

eriis, ut mus, quod auckoritate factas, & 
noſtriæ diligentiæ ſtudium 120 ſeu authoritate noſtra ES 


_ quarum-libe - Eccleſiarum' & ubil bet: Nec non fi <=: renun· 
| Mon 


naſteriorum regimina & 4418 ciationem admitti per ho vel 
aaſtica; viri aſ. aàuthoritate noſtra cntingeret 
ſumantur idonei, qui præſint, apud ſedem predictam. Ac 
Sos -» Omnes. Patriar-| etiam per obitum Cardinalium 
cha eee & Officialium diaz ſedis == 
— etiam Monaſteria, | & quorumcunq; | legztorum, 
prioratus, „ dignitates perſona- five nunciorum, ac in terris 
tus, nec non Cahonlicatus & Eceleſiæ Romana rectorum & 
præbendas, cæteraq; — — theſaurariorum · nune vaean- 
Eceleſiaſtica cum cura vel ſine tia & in antea vacatura, ubi- 
cura, Cc. Nune apud fſedem | cung; dictos legatos vel nuncios, 
Apoſtolicam quocunq; * ſeu rectores aut 1 
OS 4 Jo] ante q 


Ar. GFL EyYS TH 


* . ? 
* . o 
* * \ * 
* 
5 6 
Y E ö i C F ö 1 
3 1 ; = 4 3 ” 
*. W es 2 4 3 Þ 1 & * —— , "iP J 
5 : 


Theſe Reſervations ſo comprehenſive, and which 
ſo much reſtrain'd the Authority of the Ordinaries, 
and brought ſo many Benefices into the Hands of 
Foreigners, yet being declar d to take Place only 
during the Life of this Pope, were let paſs and ad- 
mitted. But · it was not to be; imagin'd that any 


thing once eftabliſh'd, by him that has the Power, 


à Prince ſo much for his Intereſt (e), tho? for ſo 
ſhort a Period, would ever be limited within its 
Clement VI. (7) Succeſſor of Benedict XII. made 
the ſame Reſervations, This induc'd Edward III. 
King of Err 090 ſaw all the Bene fices of the 

Kingdom falling into the Hands of Foreigners, by 
means of Reſervations and expectative Graces, to 
forbid, on Pain of Death, any proviſional Benefices 
made by the Pope, to be receiv'd within his King- 


dom. The Pope wrote with great Concern. to the 


King, deſiting N him to revoke his Or ders. a The 
King, in Anfwer, befcech'd him to make a Refor- 


antequam ad Rom. curiam re- rationis divine clementia nos 
dierint, ſeu venerint, rebus|univerſalis.. Eccleſiæ regimini 
eximi contigerit ad humanis. præſidere conceſſerit, reſerva- 
Nee non quorumlihet pro qui- mus, c. This Decree! #6 in 
buſcunq; negotiis ad Rom. cu- % EO, 
riam venientium, ſeu etiam re-] (e) Quz gravia ac intolleran- 
cedentium ab eadem, fi in lo-] da ſed neceſſitate armorum ex- 
cis a dicta 'curia ultra duas diæ · cuſata etiam in pace manſere, 
tas legales non d iſtantibus, vx. ſaith Tacitus, Hiſt. 2. that is to 
{in places net diſtant more than ſay, The Exactions were ex- 
to good Days Journier from eus d as neceſſary, during the 
Rome] jam forſan obierint, vel] War, yet they ceas d nbt in 
eos in antea tranſire contigerit Peace. When a Right is onoe 
de hac luce · Nec non etiam, [eſtabliſh'd, tis no longer in the 
que per eſſecut ionem quorum · Power of Subjects to hinder its 
cung; prioratuum, dignitatum, being perpetuated, and even 
& aliorum beneficiorum colla-|encreas'd. ERIE 
torum, & eonferendorum in| (7) Peter Reger Archbiſhop 
poſterum, nune vacantia, & in| of Rouen, Son of the Lord of 
antea vacatura, diſpoſitioni & Roſe in Limſin. | 
Provifzoni noſtræ, dones miſſ - e 


ä 


, 


178 Of ECCLESIASTICAL | - 


and dee Perſons, contrary to the Will of the 


A 


e. had hos Ait 


 nefices themſelves ( 


4 * 


mation in Things which were an ſhon 

to the Church, and a Scandal to the — "That 
the Princes, his Anceſtors, had enrich'd the Churches 
of England, which were now filfd with Strangers 


Teftators : That his Kingdom was ſenfibly im- 
N Oy Day, ke te the wer eenain of _—_ 


fince granted the Election to 1 Clergy 2 at the 
Popes Requeſt ; and now they would ſet thoſe 
Elections 3 tho introduced by y.themſelves, and 
uſurp the Diſpofition to — That, finally, 
there was a Neceſſity of returning to the old Ulage, 
which was, That the Princes mould confer theke. 


This Difference, which laſted durkie the Liſe of 
this Pope, however 'brought his Succeſſor Imoc- 
ent VI. ( 5 to revoke all his Reſervations 0 05 2 a 


OY Oo. © NOONE ORC FOE" 
— 6 3 — Ld * 


Cui Pa Rex Angliz 20 r Ce 
eee hog Ml 14 dies electus eſt. 
glici reſeripſit, quo in conceſ-|diter Stephanus de Pri rin 
ones hujus, quas ipſe Papa remontenſis N erz 
faceret, preſertim adyenis, qui ſummus Pænitentiarius . Cle 
theſauros Eccleſiæ deferrent, & 
in proviſiones Prælaturarum 


— — — — — 
- « ws AY „„ » : * 2 WI 
—— — U— ee GT. Le — Z — —— — 
— 
, 


bs — + x 3" 5 — . — I 
DL 1 — 2 „8 S 
r IIS neil 4. 


nullatenus conſentiret, quia cum 
olim Reges Angliz Eceleſiarum 
Patronĩ de conſenſu ſedis Apo- 
ſtolicæ Capitulis conceſſerint 
electionem, ſi Papa pacta hu- 
Juſmodi non ſervaret, res in 
priſtinam reverteretur naturam. 
Albertus Argentinenſis in Chro- 
Nico. anno 1342. 

(8) Stephen of Albert, of the 


County of Limeſi in; Biſhop of 
Clermont. . 


qui in die Epiphaniz Domini 
poſtmodum coronatus ſtatim 
revocat omnes Reſorvationes 
factas per Papam Clementem, 
exceptis majoribus prælaturis, 
& in omnibus oſtendit ſe rigi- 
dum etiam erga Cardinales. In 
eodem Chronico, Anno 1358. 
Nauclerus ad anno 13 5 2. 174 
generatiane 4 


; Bull, 


— 


VAR DD PHO EY ... . . . 


4 2 WA 
2 


8 * — a 


. 5 


a 


this Bull many famous Canoniſts make mention, 


tho* at this Day it is not extant, any more than 
many others, whereby thoſe Abuſes and U ſurpa- 


tions would have been laid open: As by the ſame 
Arts, the Gloſſes or interpretations have been rob- 
bed of every thing that made not for the Pretenſions 
of the Court of Rome. But the Indices Expurga- 
taris (9), carry yet a much worſe Face, which were 


made 


ent 


A. 


(9): The Churchmen, |. ſaith | forbidden Books, of the Edition 
our Author, in his Treatiſe of | of the Year 1595. that all the 
the Inquiſition, have caſtrated | Books of Cathol:ck. Authors, 
al the valuable Books, and ſup- | wrote ſince the Year 1515. 
E t] ſhould be corrected, not only 
eve for Defence of the tempo- by retrenching what was not 
nal Authority. - © ©! Jeonformable to the Doctrine of 
In the Tear 1607. a Book was the Chureh, but alſo by adding 
printed at Rae, calld index {what ſhould be judged proper. 
Ixpurgatorius, in which all the ¶ In libris Catholicorum recen- 
guilty Places were mark d and tiorum qui poſt annum Chri- 
condemn d, as deſerving to be ſtianæ ſaſutis 1515, conſeripti 


— 


cut out of certain Authors: ſint, ſi id quod corrigendum 


Which make it diſcernable at] occurrit paucis demptis, aut 
the Inſtant; which are the Pal: additis emendari poſſe videa- 
ages which have been n tur, id correcores ac endum 
or ſuppreſt d inſeveral Aut! 

of good Reputation, that had 
the Misfortune to maintain the 


leatur. | De cerrectione librorum, 


ears, ſaith he, ſince, this Pre- 


Princes. i cept hath been publiſh'd, yet it 


So that it is not poſſihle atÞ hath conſtantly been put in Prac- 
this Day to know 'the Senſe off tice for theſe 70 Years. If there- 


. 


one of efiels Authors by reading fore the true Doctrine concerning 


his Book, there being no other the Authority of Princes, be no 
Edition, to be found; than that longer to be met with in Books, 
which hathbeen ſo corrected hy but another altogether in Fa- 


the Court of Rome. But that] your of the Church- men, we 


which appears of all the moſt in- know who bath taken away the 
crediblegiF it were not to beſeen | one, and ſubſtituted the other 
in Print is, the Decree made by in its Room. Finally, we may 


Gem, VIII. inthe Catalogue of freſt ſatisfy d, that we have no 
N 2 5 Boolæ 


Beueſices and Revenues) 179 
Bull, which begun with the Word Paſtoralis Of 


ors| curent, fin minus, omnino de- 


3.] And tho it is but fix 


ns 
11» —— ꝗ—ä—f— 


632 


| 
| 

| 
| 
| 
| 
? 
|| 
| 

| 
il 
| 
| 


* 
n 
. 
> oY 
A 


1B 


Of EccLRSI4 57110“ 


made by the Doctors of the Chureh, ibrvients 
that Church, of all Books; in order to accomodate 


them to its own Intereſts, 
to go abroad. 

Some few Years after; 
again to be reviv'd, and to 
King Edward, in the Year 
to Pope Gregory XI. then 


toannul the Reſervations _— WISE _— 


beine they "rw ſuffer d 
the Reſervatiotis "Lot 
gather Strength; the ſime 
1373. ſent an Ambaſſador 
at Avignon, to preſs him 


— 


| Book left on i 6 Subjea, e- 
nuin, and conformable | to the 
Original. pf; 
And in the 8. 2. it is ſaid, 
That all Propoſitions which are. 
againſt Immunities, and E&cle-. 
ſiaſtical Jurildi&ion, or which 
give Authority to that tyran- 
nical Policy, which the Secu- 
lars faſly call Reaſon of State, 
Expurgandæ ſunt Propiſitiones. 
qua 2 contra libertatem, im- 
znunitatem, & juriſdictionem 
Eccleſiaſticam. Under Colour 
of corre&ing or ſuppreſſing theſe 
| Propoſitions, they expunge 
every thing that makes | 
. Intereſt of Princes. Item quæ 
| tyranicam Politzam fovent, S 
quam falſo vocant raticnem fta- 
tus deleantur. 


Buy this way of reaſoning, all] 


Princes are Tyrants; for how- 
ever juſt and religious they are, 
there can be no Government 
without a Reaſon of State, by 
which they act, and without 
which no Princes could main- 


tain themſelves in their juſt 


Rights. 
good Reaſon to ſay 


Thus Fra. Paolo hath 
„ in lib. 6. 


or the | ed 


nn 


* ee, * n. * 


of Rome never found a more 
valuable Secret to make Man- 
kind degenerate into Brutes, 
than to deprive them of the 
Knowledge which is necſſary 
to defend them from its ur 
pations. ] | 

— ee therefore lhe the 
Con lequence, r Magiſtrates 
continue £6 allow the cod Boo 
men to ſuppreſs 7 
The Bus — 

the Hiſtory of the . 0 
Trent-in the Catalogue! of pro⸗ 
hibited Books, in the Yea 
1685. may, perhaps, have act 
out of great Zeal; but ſome 
of the moſt able Men of _ 
Kingdom have beenof O 
his Learning was not bl 
to his Zeal: And ſome band 
not ſcrupled to ſay, That in 
doing a great Sende to th 
Court of Ree; he has done: 
great Diſſervio to r Crown 
of France. 

*. See Nauslerut in E 
vol. 2. gener. 36 . Albert 
Krantz in hiſt. Saxon. lib. 10. 
cap. 4 & in hiſt. Vandal, lib. 3 
cap. 6, & Gaguin, libs . 1 


Ro nc. Trent, 


in Carolo V. th Po 


i after 


; 1 | 


 Benefices. and Reuenues 181 
alter two ,Years in Agitation, were, in the Year. 


\ 3 


1375. totally aboliſh'd by this Pope 
But a great Schiſm ariſing in the Church upon 
his Death, which happen d in the Year 1378. and 


produced two Popes, and conſequently two Courts, 


the neceſſary Expences to ſupport them were alſo. 
doubled, to which muſt be reckon'd the extraordi- 
nary Occaſions for proſecuting the War with Ri- 


gour againſt each other. Thus all Inventions for 


raiſing Money, and fleecing the People, were ſet 
on Work with freſh Vigour (): Simony appear'd 
no where ſo barefaced, the two Courts holding an 
open Market for Benefices (i); and every Eſſay was 
made, that was poflible, to ſtrip the ordinary Colla- 
tors of the Right of preſenting. _ RT 
Hitherto the Court of Rome had not taken off the 
Mask, nor had ſo avowedly own'd that Paſſion the 
had for Money, and that it was the ultimate End 
of all her Actions. She had hitherto condeſcended 
to give, Reaſons for what ſhe did, that carried a 


_ 


| (50 Hze revera de Romano rea a Clero decimæ, & de ma- 


Dontificatu altercatio multis 
incommodis, tum alias nationes, 
tum gentem Gallicam vexavit. 
Nam Cardinales 30 Clementis 
cauſam {ecuti exploratores per 
Franciam  conſtituerant, qui 
Eecleſiarum opulentiores pro- 
yentus inquirerent quas Rect- 


oribus Vvacuas mox ſibi a 


Clemente obtinebant. Tulit 
quoq; Clemens de vacaturis 
Feeleſiis legem quam expecta- 
tiyam gratiam appellabant, qua 


ad adipiſcendas morte poſſeſſo- 


rumEceleſias fas juſq; expectanti 

r Pontificem deſignato erat, 
olis ex hac lege Cardinalibus & 
potentioribus viris Eceleſiæ con- 


orbatæ erant, primi anni pro- 
ventus lege bantur. Id annatam 
vocant, quam Cameræ Apoſto- 
licæ deberi Romani eontendunt. 
Gaguin, lib. 9. cap. 3. in Ca- 
rolo Vl. Vide Nic. de Clemangis 
de corrupto Eccleſiæ ſtatu. cap. 27. 
Juvenal, de Urſinis, in the Lite 
of Charles VI. anno. 1381, 


Allen Chartier and NichelasGilleg 


anno 1385. 

(i) Tempore ejus (Bonif. IX.) 
valde infamis curia habebatur, 
de labe Simon'aca, ut beneficia 
non tam meritis quam pecuniam 

offerentibus darentur. Naucler. 


in Chrenio, vel. 2. gener. 47. 


tingebant, Exigebantur præte- Ren 1389. 


3 858 good 


joribus Eccleftis dum Paſtore 


divini nominis laudem & ipſa- 


good Appearance to the World, either on Pretence 
of providing better for. the Benefices than the Ordi. 


7 


particular Merit (). 
But Urban VI. left it no 


preſſed. | 


only, and not of the firſt 
wards the ſpiritual Part 


Heretofore Benefices were given chiefly for ſpiri 
tual Purpoſes, the temporal Part was an acceffary 
and an accidental Circumſtance of Convernence 


, 


naries uſually did, or of prefering ſome Perſon of 


( longer to oonjecture, why 
He concern'd himſelf with the Collation of Bene- 
fices, when he declar d, That no Preſentation 
ſhould be good, where the Value () was not ex- 


was no more ſpoken of, 


nor the Office or Duty any longer regarded, but the 


Profits. | 


1 Ls * n 2 


() Etfi, ſaith Clement V. 
in temporalium ene 
bonorum habenda fit diſeretio- 
nis cautela, præcipue eſt ut ea 
dignè & laudabiliter diſponatur 


in Eeꝛleſiaſticis tamen rebus 


multo fortiùs inviligare noſtra 


debet intentio, ut juxta perſo- 


narum conditiones & ſtatus ad 


rum utilitatem provideatur ex 
merito Eccleſiaſticis perſonis: 
Cum juxta canonicas ſanctiones 
nil fit quod Ecclefiz Dei magis 
officiat, quam quod indigni 
aſſumantur ad regimen anima- 
rum. Extravag. mm. l. 3. 
tit. de Præbendis, cap. 3. 

(7) Item vo''uit quod in 
gratiis quas quibuſvis perfonis 
de henefictis yacantibus, ſeu 
certo modo yocaturis, fieri con- 
tigerit, illorum & aliorum 
quorumcung: beneficiorum, quæ 
dictæ perſonæ tunc obtinuerint, 


— err nr nm mm rn 
ſeu de quibus his fuerit pro- 
viſum vel conceſſum, vel man- 
datum providere verus annuus 
valor per Marcas argenti, aut 
Sterlingorum, vel libras turo- 
nenſium parvorum, ſeu florinos 
auri, aut ducatos, vel uncias 
auri, ſeu aliam monetam ſeeum 
dum communem æſtimationem 
exprimatur, niſi perſona pre 


dict beneficia, que tune ob- 


tinuerint, aut in quibus, vel ad 
quæ jus eis competit, juxtaij 
flarum obligationes, aut al 

dimittere teneantur, alioquin 
gratiz prædictæ funt null. 
This Decretat of Urban is be- 
come & Rule in Chincery; aul i 


4 


the 55th of the Rules or Orders 
of the Aptolick cer en, pu 
liſhed by Innocent XIX. Vide 
Rebuff, ad Rubric. de Annatis 
in Concordatis, & Felin ad 
caput ad aures 8. num. 4. Ex- 


Thus 


tra de Reſeriptis. 


Thus it ſtands at this Day, inſomuch that when 


li. Power is given to the Nuncio's to confer ſinall Be- 
of nefices, the Importance of the Cure, that is, whe- 
ther they ſhall be reputed great or little, is deter- 
y min'd only by the Value of the Income: And in the 
e· Reſervations of the Monaſteries, the Spirituals go 
m for nothing; but all the Benefices above the Value 
x- WW of 200 Crowns are refery'd, the reſt are left at Li- 
i. Bl By theſe Methods the Apoſtolick Chamber came | 
y to a juſter Knowledge of the value of the Annates(10), ö 
ce for if two Perſons happen to obtain the ſame Be- 
fe nefice, the Bulls in Favour of him who values it 
f, WW higheft, ftand good, the others are made void. 
he Some are apt to call this. a fetting the Benefices to 


publick Outcry, and taking the beſt Chapman: 
Others ſay, that it is only to prevent the Chamber 
being defrauded of its Right. But as this is a Con- 
ſideration more proper for the Annates, we ffrall re- 
turn to the unhappy Times of the Schiſm we men- 
tion d, which made fo large a Rent in the Church. 


a. & 2 — 6 * * CEOS 8 — 


TY 
ö * > COTS YE Ty : 


(10) This is alſo done, to 3s cover his Church, writ to 
oblige thoſe who have not ex- him in theſe Terms: | 


# 


UC GST EE K ao GT TT | 


PE 


8 


' ſhop of Tournay ſay in theſe 


preſs'd the Value to take out 


{econd Proviſions or Grants, 
dearer than the firſt, in order to 
aſſure themſelves of the Bene- 
fice. | 85 | 
What would that holy Bi- 


Days? who asking Money of 
one of his Friendsto buy Lead 


N4. 


Rogamus & petimus ut ali- 
quid de benivola & benefica 


liberalitate veſtra nobis mittatis, 


quo plumbum emamus, non 
Romanum, 
quoniam Anglico 
guntur Eceleſiæ, nudantur 
Komano. Steph, Tornacenſis, 


ep. 147. ad Vuldemarum. 


ſed Anglicum, 
plumbo te- 


CHAP. 


—- 


— - " * — 

1 br PE INS _ 
—— — 

= 


— : 
— Hee — ee ET 1 
Mt — — — — 
— — peter. Þ = 
2 —— 
1 3h 
* * ” 


r 


——ä — — 
— = . 


— 


wo — Fi —_—_— 2 
— — — Cans a—n_che_s. 
W — — — * N - IST "ERS" 
2 2 Ve > — — — . — —— 2 
= 


maintaining a Dignity, where- 


1 n A b. . 


0 Man Wr but that ike i were 
notorious in the Roman Courts on this Oc- 
caſion. And that which encreaſed them was, that 
ſome Kingdoms and Countries were ſo ſcandaliz d 


with the Variety of Tricks and Shifts they = 


practis d, that they came at laſt to acknow] 

neither of the via an for Pope (1). This — 
chem upon the Neceſſity of an Expedient, not very 
endearing to the Subjects, which was, to raiſe and 
levy as much upon thoſe who continued Mill in their 
Obedience, as they could have expected from all 


their Subjects 1 had N 5 no nk 


fection. 


Germany reflas'd to Kibmir to this Reſervatiom 
and Expectative Graces, and the Ordinaries con- 
ſtantly preſented, without any eee to 1 Ro- 
man Bulls. | det ae ? 


On the other Side, ſomeone VII. in \ the Year 1 [359 
ſent a Legate into Germany, to grant new Bulls for 


certain Sums, to ſuch as had come in by Epiſcopal 
Collation ; . and allo to com PR for che Fruits 


* 8 2 hs 0 a dt 3 
N 146.44 Wl 


"q 1) If all the Chriſtian Prin- | by they bega. neither Honour 
ces had done the ſame, w thout nor Profit. Every Body knows 
making themſelves of either {the good Effect which the Let- 
Party, "the Schiſm which laſted ters of Subſtraction had (which 


50 Years,. would not have laſt- is a Declaration of withdraw- 
ed 50 Weeks: For thoſe Popes | ing from Obedience, Cc. ) which 
would not have perſiſted in =: King of France publiſh'd in 


array 


the Year 1405. 


3 ak tit  * Sid. OY i. vb a4 wad 4, t 2 


* ST * — 1 *. pO ” * * 
2 oc 8 442 3 
Y . : 


_Benefices and Nevenues. 185 
already receiv d ( a), which were quitted and re- 
leaſed to the Incumbents, on condition of reſtoring 
a certain part to the Apoſtolick Chamber. But as 
this would have carried great Sums out of Germany, 
the Emperor Charles IV. forbad the levying t em, 
faying, It was neceſſary to reform the Mane 8 of 
the Clergy, not their Purſes. 

But all theſe Confuſions receiv d a x conſiderable 
Increaſe, by the Addition of a third Pope (1), in 
the Year 1409. to whom tho France. paid Obe- | 


dience, yet ſhe ſtood firm in maintaining the King's 


Edict (2), made three Years before * ; by which all 
Reſervations, . Annates, and. other Exaftions of the 


landi cum 


46. anno 1359. Adde Parali- 


Court of Rome were torbid, until aun ee were egen 


* 


| by a e Run nn St 


_ n 1 


( KY Miſit Iooocenis Papa] 
legatum ſuum 0 copum Cal- 
E pro {ubſidio,Camerz, 
teſtatem diſpen- 
ericis ad beneficia 
curata, vel ſine cura ad digni-. 
fates aut officia quæ minus ca- 
nonice haberent, aut fuiffent Þ 
adepti cum fructibus inde pre- | 
ceptis. Erant ibi etiam Saxo- x 
niz & Bavariæ 8 20:1 
vitq; Imperator legatym, & au- 
diyit eo laber comiſſis: 
Quo facto dixit Imperator, 
Domine Legate, Papa miſſit 
vos ad Germaniam in qua mag. 
nam pecuniam corraditis, ſed 
Clero nihil reformatis. Naucle- 
Tus in Chronico. vol. 2. generat. 


& dedit ei 


km rerum memorabilium 
ratonis Milli an. 1375. © 
nalen Germani mutii. an. 


2 


1 
* * LE %. o - 


<< 2 v. choſen by 
the Cardinals, 2 were Crea- 
tures of the two other Popes, 
by Virtue of the Subſtra&ion 
07 dain d by the Council of 
Piſa, after the xample of that 
(2) The Cardinal de Thury 
Gaith Menſtrelet, a contempo- 
5 Author) came to Paris, 

requeſted the Council and 
the Univerſity there, that they 
would raiſe two Tenths upon 
the French Church; which was 
not agreed to, becaule the Uni- 
verſity oppos'd it in the Name 
of all the Church, and obtain d 
a Royal Mandate, to all the 
King s Officers, commanding, 
that - whoeyer came [x5 mettes 
de leurs offices] with Tuch and 
the like Requeſts, ſhould be 
expell d the Kingdom, Life 7 | 


1360, 


| 8 In the Year 1406, 


Cha, VI. 1409, 


* 
, 
L1 
* 
i} 
jp 
1 IF 
* 
! 
z 
3 
[1 F 
\ 4 
N 
': BE 
1 F) 
- Ks 
it . 
p 9. 
N 
: 
i 84 
'' WF 
1 
Hs 
1 
1 
1 
N 
1 7 
* 1 
= 
i 
x 
1 
1 
1 
| 
by B66 
+ BY 
1 
_ 
- BY 
_ 7 
1 
1 0 
. 
n 
; 
. 
'4 f 


_- A 
——— 
2 — 

J - a 


— ³—è NI ITY 
— p 

5 — 

a <a 
— 2 


— —ꝛů— — — 
— — 
— 


r — 
— — 
. > Ie — 
, x 
— , 
— * _ - — — 8 
Wet... 


— — — 


—— 
* 


2 mY 
Is. 4. 4 — wes — 
— 7 — r 
＋ * 2 
— == 
bk * 


186 Of Eccizbiasrions. 


This King being incapable of Government, alt 
. e Acts of State were iſſued — 
| y the Authority of Lewis Duke of Orleans, his 
„ WhO Had 5 8 But 
the Duke b Kill'd (3), it for fe 
John XXIII. to recover the Collarion fan 
wrt by 5 0 —— toy Pow 1 
Da in (4),' an H un 1 
have the Nomination of all hoſe © ST on 
their own Servants, on Condition the Pope ſhould 
have all the reſt. Yet the Court of Rome enjoy d 
this Agreement but to the Death of this N Fn 
Charles VII. his Son. renew'd the Edicts (by. 
In ſeveral States and Governments of Iraly, divers 
0 Aten were alſo made, tending all to remedy 
_ theſe Abuſes. Baldus tells us, that even the City of 
Bologna, among divers Provifions of this Rind, 
made an Order, That no more Benefices ſhould be 
confer d on any but Natives of that City, and of 
the Territory belonging to it. Nor were the Popes 
in thoſe Days much confidered ; a plain Inſtance of 
which appear'd at Horence, where John XXIII. re- 
Bains at that * with his n was 0 


» 
_ OY 1 
— — * „ 7 N N * * ** 2 "FF * 


(3) wa Order of Joby bis as Alſo the Univerſity. Juvenal 
of Burgundy, his Couſin, an.] Urſinorum, in 19 225 1414. 
1407. (6) Exactiones pecuniarum, 
(4) The Archbiſho 12 P;ſa|quas ab aliquibus retrosctis 
came to Paris, ſent by Pope] temporibus Curia Romana, 
John, to treat about the Ex- feu Camera Apoftolica, ſab pra- 
pectative Graces, and Promo-| textu vacantium beneficiorum, 
Hons to Prelacies, the Royal | aut alias quovis modo & eolore 
Orditiances being then in Force, | premifſorum applicar. your, 
ch wy mY d the Diſpoſition of penitus ceſſabunt. Thir Or 

the Ordinaries - | z4nce bears Date April 13 
| The id Ordinances were an- 1418. and # reported in the 

nulbd; for the 13 , the Queen, | Conference of Ordinances, lib, 1. 
the Dauphin, had the Nomi- ] tit, 3. Part 2. 8. 3. | 
nation for their own — 


ber 


„ ee e 


— the-Caltieidus off Benefices in that 
State, upon à Diſorder occaſion d by that Pope's 
preſenting to's Beneſice (% 

It was to that che Court of Rot: was behol- 
ding for Inventions, ſo re fin d and fo ſerviceable to 
her, of Clauſes infarted in Bulls which were perplex- 
ing and inextrieable, diſhingaiſhing betwirt 


JE IX the- Pe- 
titions or Requeſts fign'd Cunceſſam, pe the others 
fign'd Fiat (5): And — thoſe Bulls diſpatchd 

with the Clauſe Motu proprio, and thoſe with the 
Clauſe Anteferri (); which laſt gives the Preſe. 
rence, and s * Condition HOES ene 


gious. 


(e) Flonenciul Ris * tion and the Clarks: And 14 
cum abuſum a Papa commil-| Cn on the Sides of t 
ſum in conferendo unam Ab- Claes, — the two capital 
batiam ſitam in eorum ditione Letters of bs ones 
pin Joannem XII. I 34th — of ( 1 . 
apam in eorum civitata tune OY All theſe Re be- 
degentem, poteſtate conferendi| gan under 2 Pontificates of 
beneficia in eorum ditioſe ſita gon IX. 3 at Rome, 
ulq; ad quinquennium. lin. and of Bænechet XI. Pope at 
in notis ad ne . 2 1 1 
contra abuſus P les du Molin, in his 
9882 The Di rence betwixt Notes upon 4 2 3 
4 etitions b Conceſſum, | anno 1406... againſt the Exacti- 
2 and thoſe 3 the Pope | onsof t e Court of Rome, ſaith, 
tl lays, fiat ut —_ is, That Benedictus XIII. multas valde 
js theſe latter ah t forme | anomalas & exofbitantes bene- 
a, Grace, and are with the [org & alias gratias, pecunia 


c , FS EAST 


9 


#- firſt Letter of the — Chri- lemungendæ gratia, facie bat, fe- 
n, ſtian Name, and with bis d] n quendo in hoe Bonifaciam IX. 
re Hand, betwixt the Petition and impium Cottivalem ſuum, qui 
2 the Clauſes; whereas the others adeo Simonem Magum imitatus 
2 are ſigii d only by the Officer |eſt, ut miorientibus Cardinali- 
he of the Conceſſiare, in this Form, bus; qui Simoniam oderant 
Conceſſum ut petitur in præſent ia fu mmopere lætaretur, velut li- 
l. Domini naſtri Papa, with the] beras habenas habere incipiens 
frſt Letter of his Name, and | ad Simoniam publice exercen- 
9 his Surname betwirt the Peti-| dam. Plus offerenti indileri- 
minatim | 


2 — 


— 2 4 — — eo — —— 2K — 
r 2 
ot 


—_—— 


N 
* 
' 
= 
Th 
4 
iz '£ 
| 
. 
| C 
ii 81 
1 
19 
1 
+ 
$ 
T1 
FF 
. 
1 
i= 
is ; 
* 4 
$4 
= +. 
FL 0 
j 
7 9 
ws © 
+4 : 
1 
4 
. 
N 
f 
. Bf 
* 1 
"itt 
LY 
k : 
= 
bi * 


rr — 
— — 22 . — 
— — — 4 * 1 - — 


— 
ä — 8 
— — Rn . 
— 9 ” 
— OY 


188 Of EceLESIASTICAL | 


nates being multiply'd by. this means, 


From hence it follow'd, chat many Bulls were ob. 
tain'd for the ſame Benefice, which, — the An- 


Law-Suits, and theſe were to be carry d on at em, 
to the great Advantage of that Court. To which 
was added another Improvement, which refin d 


again extreamly upon theſe Inventions, this Was, 
That if one of the Parties happen 


n'd to die, another 
Litigant was ſubſtituted, that the Cauſe might not 
die with him; but that from his Death another 


Annate might ariſe, by which the Law-Suits were 


rpetuated, and in ſome ſort made immortal. 
Theſe gave Riſe again to, the Clauſes Si alteri, 8 
neutri, Si nulli : By which; while the Benefice was 
given to a third 2 the Suit however went on, 


and was happily preſery d betwixt the two firſt. 


To remedy therefore theſe Diſorders and Cor- 
ruptions, and to put a Stop to theſe wretched Liti- 
gations among their Subjects, Princes were oblig d 
to fix the Right of Poſſeſſion to Benefices, by reſto- 
ring the Cognizance of the Beneficiary Rights to 
the Secular Power; a Right, which however clear 
in itſelf, the Rccleſiaſticks. had uſurp'd (7): by. the 


Connivance of the Princes e 


f 7 x LY 7 
CT. 7 F — 5 
7 - K 13 
x *. 8 a, + 
, * * * 5 1 . + 


„ 5 


4 a Fo Re 8 5 2 1 
—_— FA $3 ts. * N — + * — 3 * _ * 
— — — — 

” 7 * 


Ac 7) The Parliament of * 


. vendebat prioritates| 


exercuit. 


palam in Curia multis annis 
Et adhuc priores 
Mercatores eludebat inventa 
Clauſula, Anteferri pro 25 flo- 


renis; & hos rurſus per prero- 


gativum Antelationis pro 50 
ducatis, fixis etiam multis re- 
gulis Cancellariæ quas pretio 


refigeret, ut late ſcribit Theo- 


2 a Niem, qui illis præ- 


ſens adfuit. 10 2. Foſs 6. & ſeq. 


_  datarum, Et hæc Mercimonia v G hich was in part compos'd of 
0 


unſellors that were Clergy» 

men ¶ Ceunceillers Clereg] cbm. 
tr ibuted much to the Dimi gu- 
tion of the Authority of fl 
Eccleſiaſtical udges. 

Item jquriſdictio 18 
per ſpiritualem non debet im- 
pedire, & ſi contra fiat, Curia 
ræſens conſuevit compellere 
piritualem ad removendum im-. 
pedimenta talia per N 


* 


S 


1 * 
.. 
Wy 


2 Wo 1c 


But the nes made by them againſt all the 


Innovations in their Dominions, ſerv'd but to 


ſharpen'the Induſtry of the Court of Rome, to find 


out other Expedients, which might have the ſame 
Effect, under other Pretexts; as well as to ſupply, 
by a Multiplication of new Rights, their Defect of 
Power in Matters, wherein _ gn og _ 


_— had reftrain'd . : 
WT 7 0 — 7 8 £3 75 * # 5 IT ent 


ſue temporalitatia. Ita . — |pitulo dicke Ecdeſiz. Sa: 
1 er Arreſtam Curiz in Par- ¶ partis 1. Stili Curie erliahr 


anni 1327. eödtrt E- $1 10. 


erg ; 127 

gore nnn pro Ca- 16387 N B Jn 
s : ; 4 x 4 "I £3. 3 —4 Rs.” 4 | 6 Fl . 1 
* n 2 1 4 It: 4 119 91 oh. . 7 

4 11 25 a 5 43 URN EY . Th maſts | * er KP + „ „ 9h * 

8 7 WH 48 CH 4 r a 2 2 Aan . . 

| | ; os a ö a Pg + oy * 3 4 

Arn 5163 en 

- . 

1 * 8 2 — E44 + 4s 

EE et a dats di ED „ 3 


5 


= be: no means approves... "i never Was. be 


to Church- men to quit the Cure that had been aſ- 
ſignd them, whenever they pleaſed: For it was 


highly reaſonable, that whoever had undertaken' a 


Charge, , and had -receiv'd his Recompenſe for it, 
Which is the Benefice, ſhould: n to perform 


| it (85; - N ; 22 +5. 


Nevertheleſs, ſeeing. a Caſe Huch Hapheſ” In 


WOES at A 17 eien or at e e 


5 — — —_ 
p * 


5 "FLO rr Kg . wo 


00 Can. a quiy vero. Ou G 9. 1. —— 3 70. dil 
quis Presbiter. & Can. Epiſco- Et Vvolar.s not. "_ 121. . 
Faun 9. 1. er Clericus l. Wack 5 2 


— — - _— 
wa _ 


—— — 


— 


3 
' 
7 
4 
'H 

- ” 
9 
.\ 


the — Bis Su 


I allowed to be ſo, Were Infirmities eithe 
Body, old Agt (30, or the Danger in reſiding i in 


reg . 
r 1 
0 


Enemies. 


—— —— 
— 8 8 
—— - — og — . 


. corum cubile ſponſæ, qua ſe 


dient Biſhop baring a mind 8 — non poteſt dare, 1 


190 of ee ASTICAL 


| 50m; that a on ſhould, quit his wr boy Foo 
thence cam 


the Pradtice; chat a Man might, with 
iors (2), for ſome lay- 
Cauſes that were” then 


ful Cauſe, renaunde. I 


Place, where a Man banpen d to have powerful 


. — * the e was 3 by the 


At laſt theſe — came to be pad 
for no ſuch urgent Cauſes, but it. grew to be: a ſuſ · 
ficient Cauſe, if the Renouncer had a Mind to re- 
ſign it to one of his own N (H. And as 

| Gt it SM I ts 3 


1 


ag Vide cap 4. 8 tra adereyr n his Biſhoprick to or el 


(3) Vide cap. 10. ano 2.9 — not 7 
0 -renunciatione. 


nation. The Paſſ⸗ . is 
) De Fs qui: Ee. ! Latin which 
cleſiam quam regebat nulla co- Janus 4 M is very "rematk- 
gente neceſſitate in nianu tua able. 

refutavit, & per manum 1 ngen, quod exiamſi 


nam, refutando judicavit, cona-| fed ms. alienum, idem erit 


indignum, vel quam ſe indig-| pus 8 pr 5 
2 


tur aſeendere, oc fraternitati copos enim a Synodis fieri 
ſuæ reſpondeo, quia juſtum eſt, ſ eretum eſt. Et ideo 3 


ut in judicio, quod de ſe judi- | functus ille urbis Phili 


Cav rmaneat & ſponſam, | tropolitanus. maximus. — He- 
c qua fepudiarit, vivente fra- rope ſub hac conditio ne re- 


* s ˙ „ 


ui ei legitimè incardina- nunecians, fi ejus Gal 
1 , adulterare non præſu- urbis Philippi i Mctropolitanum 
mat, Io. Car. not. ep. 131, vide | pro ſe ipſo ſancta Synodus com 


. "Cap. 3. extra. derenunciat, | ititueret, non eſt exauditus, ſed 


(b) Balſaman on the 76 Canon |exaudiit, quod ſi res quas. 
[des Apeſtres] ſaith, that an an- electionem ex Eccleſiz reditibus 


_ * el 4 . 
r Sw WS RS 


„„ On 5 HR WO V2" Fw by ew um WT ID” 


Ene. and 


2 


191 


T ooquic'd «wow: Nhmne, i Was cid 
Reſ Genatio-4d favorem ; becauſe it was in his Favour 
only, to whom the Re 

order to 1 the Benefice, The Supe- 
rior indeed 1s at Liberty to admit the Renunciation 
or not, but he cannot admit it, without giving the 
Benefice to the Perſon nam'd by the Renouncer. 


his fort of Reſignation, cho” it were a plain | 


introduce hereditary * into Bene 
— "Doll e prejudicial to the Eccleſiaſtical 

Order, yet it turned to the Ad 
of Rome, as it made Collations of 


frequent, which produced more Annates.. Avarice 
and other worldly Affections having wrought upon 


the Frailties of many Perſons, to Shicit: and take 


Benefices, not with Intention to keep them alway 72 
but only until a better fell, or upon the Credit o 

ſuch Preferment, to treat with more Advantage 
upon ſome Marriage, or other important Change 
of Condition; or to keep it\for ſome Child, who 


vas not come to Age: A Practice, which among 


pious Men hath ever been held inexcuſable. It is 2 
receiy'd Opinion, that whoever takes a Benefice-with 


Deſign to renounce it, cannot in Conſcience receive 


the Fruits : Which ſome again of larger:Conſciences 


affirm not generally of all, but only of fuch as re- 


ceive the Profits, tho' they deſign to quit the Ec- 
cleſiaſtical Orders. And Seng Reſignations ad 
favorem redounded to his Profit, thro: whoſe 
Hands they were to als, che Court of Rome, to 


engroſs them all, forbad the Biſhops to receive any 
ſuch Reſignations, 8 8 this W pes to : 


w * 1 th * 4 8 — * 
— — . — v— — — _— 


ad quos yult MISTY: | 22. Concil. N 0 23 An- 
magis Epiſcopatum. Vide Can. 


eſi ignation was made, and in 


e of che Court 
Benefices more 


es. can. 17. cauſ. 7. go Te 
the 


2 ons 4 But denials may 3 when 
they drew! near. their | Ends, took this. Courſe. of 
appointing. themſel ves a en a Rule was _ 
in the Roman Chancery, That no Reſignation ad 
Fr made by a ſick. Ineumbent, ſhould. be ya- 
lid, unten —ç livd Sn en 8 n „u atio 


als PE; to the Car?! 172 be ale a alen 
rifle; there being none but he; empreſtandi om. 


who: can exempt from Simony. — de my —— 
. See the Gloſſ. ad cap. .4. extra ac ipſum. benefielu un con Conſent 
d packs 1 iicite ad cap. 12, | per. reſignationem am, 
te officio. de Ig. verbo, dimittere, latio bujulmodi nulla ſit, pl 

(e) Item voluit quod ſi quis ſumq; beneficium per obitum 
infrmitate conſtitutus reſigna : yocare cenſeatur. This Rule ii 
verit aliquod beneficium five | the 19th of the Roman Chancen. 
limpliciter, five ex cauſa per- Vide du Molin ad hane 1 
mutationis, 0 & on infra vi- [mums 63. 2 


E£% - £4 4 © the I ; = # * 4.4.54 
a 5 


N 5 Hat by 
* 24% * * 2 1 RP bed at bat a * _ 


bo A. 4 0 4 
. 3 . 1 MER 
13 
1 © 4 
+. 4 2 * Ik. 8 * 5 * # 
* * * 4 3 


; * at 1 L 5 1 the” bol War - 3 or lt 


#Þ 


were any Hopes, of its revi vng, the Pre- 
tence of ſo pious a Defign was a large and conſtant 
Channel of Wealth to the Churchmen: But the 


Offerings of devout People ceaſed with theſe Hopes: 

And this Spring of Devotion being dried up, In- 
dulgences, and Remiſſions of Sins were thought of 
in their Room; to be beſtow'd on thoſe, who 
ſhould contribute with their Purſes to ſome Work 
of Piety: And every Day new Works of this kind 
were {et on Foot through every City; in Return to 
which, Rome granted her Indulgences, from whence 
great Profit redounded to the Clergy, and to this 
ehrt, Who reap d its Share. And this Matter fe 

;* 0a 


carried fo high, * TY every one kiiows the Changes 
(i) which were — by theſe Indul gences, in 
A Lear 151 

Pius n avs a "Conftitution, 
the Indulgences, 9 
with the Glauſe of Maus adjutrites (2): This 
fix, with a Condition of paying Money 
put a Sto 
Traffick as theſe Indulgencies 


Germany, from t. 
In our Times 


by which he — all 


hath' not been able to 


they are now g 


Vet "this 
to 10 gainful a 
rded. For tho 


bet any ſuch Condition, 
yet there are p aced in the Entries of the Churches 


little Boxes, to provoke the People's Charity; the 
Sight of which is a tacite demanding, where 


they 
are petfunded they cannot be Arey without giving. 


2 
9 


5 


00 The Sekiſen of Ao 3 eaptivorum, & alias quo- 


Lutber. 


Wo! Ommnes & Kinguias indul- | 


E — - 

per quolcungz Romanos onti-| 
tices præd eceſſores noſtros, ac 
etiam nos, Tub quibuſcunq; te- 
 noribus, & formis, ac cum qui- 
buſvis claufulis & deeretis, ac 
ex quibuſvis etiam ur 


mis cauſis, * cauſa 8 


2 tatem quomo- 
olibet continent - - authoritate 
A poſtolica, tenore præſentium, 
perpetuo revocamus, 2 
irritamus, & annullam 

- | viribus vacuamus. 7 Herretal. 
| 8 15. cap. Is 5 ü 1 


modolibet conoeſſas; pro qui- 
bus conſequendis manus ſunt 
porrigendæ ——— & que 


encreaſing their Revenues. The Monks had now 


> - E : S - i 
—— - - _— — — 
. c - * a * — — 
4 . * r D — cu — IET Cn 7! SOT SRC 2208 "24 « 
r JE * " ——— mem von opt r * 3 r 3 2 NK. N — nnn — 
} 


8 


ws Led — 
— 2 — - — — 
* * — 
s — 
—_—_— 


3 
* — "IL. 


N. ct _ 
— 2 ; 
Os nn, Ccpdinee ct a 
— 67 5H — 
PAY, ng _ * 


1 — 5 2 = 2 — 2 266 = — — 2 —— 4 


. 


ving upon Oblations and Alms only: So that the 


o % * 4 — « ; \ — 
; j Rl ; =- : 
: 1 1 of dew * 4 FOR EIN 
5 ECCLESIASTICA. 
C * * — * 4 * * 4 : 2 4 -4 * 2 * F 
2 * 7 7 3 5 Py 5 2 
5 & | a \ ; | 3 
Y 2 « i » 14 5 
„ * 1 


; * 
„ : 
rr c 
N 


: 2 - ; * $ A 
1 o 2 Woe” L 446k NN ; 3-5. hs 
| + * ; 5 ; 3 1 ** 8 13 
3 8 - L IN He | : „ 8 $0 
-C p K 1 
5 4 * * fs E' of 1 18 8 vB Sx . 4 
N N * 8 % 
* il *, 5 * 4 0 F * 4 * * » 1 — 4 , 
« X a $ 3%: F | * Wop: Vat = 3 


4 


nz Times of Schiſmn we wention'd, Ge 
to put a Period alſo. to any Hopes in the 
Churches . of acquiring any mare real Eftates, or 


no longer the Reputation of Holineſs and Strictneſ 
of Life, they had formerly maintain d: And the 
fervent Zeal, which had appear'd fo univerſal on 
Occaſions of the Croiſado s, was not only cool'd, 
but wholly extinguiſh'd. The Fryers-Mendicants 
only, who were all inſtituted ſince the Year 1200, 
had therefore ſome Credit left in the World, be- 
cauſe they had parted with their Capacity of ac- 
quiring real Eſtates, and were under a Vow of li- 


Belief was not ill grounded, that their Acquiſitions 
of real and fix d Eftates would have ended here. 
But the Prerogative of the Apoſtolick See Was a 
ſeaſonable Expedient at Hand, to aid them in this 
Exigence ; by Virtue of which, a Power was gran. 00. 


ted to this Order, of acquiring real Eſtates; tho 2 


both by their Vow and Inſtitution it was forbid: ꝓprov 
And as they had many Friends, who were greatly W bwed 
devoted to their Order, and had great Inclinations 8 
to enrich them, if it had been practicable, no ſooner I Bange 


law this Way open to their Bounty, but the Con- Infticu 


vents of theſe Mendicants in Italy, Spain, and other i ew 


Countries, became, in a ſhort time, very ſufficiently WW de Ce 


endow'd with real Eſtates. ” 

France alone oppos d this Innovation, ſaying, WW Laity: 
That ſeeing they came into that Kingdom under I Monk 
the Profeſſion of Poverty, they ought to perſevere 
in it : Neither have they hitherto ever been 1 1 be rey 


—_— *% WW % 


avs 9 HS 9 


=_ ww F944 WW +» 


ww > Fw. 


189 
ces 
ments, particularly 


1 
T 
* 


: 4 . a 4 * 0 y of ” 
Benefices and Revenues: 
4 a 1 * * . Sh & * a WH 


Places they had made very conſiderable Improve: 
ticularly in thoſe times of Schiſin, when 


195 


all the reſt of the Clerical Order Were very low in 


Eſteem. * 1 113 
4 * 9% ” * . « 
1 ; 1 4 * % 


ET 


* — — yz . * : 
i E. 4 


Fee, 233 VH | #4 
I. of Conſtance the Schiſin was ex- 
tinguiſh'd, by one of the Popes 


FX C ths 
having renounc'd (2) 


and the two others having been depos d (3): And 


in the Year 14.17. Martin 
by the general Council. 5 


V. (4) was elected Pope 


Great Hopes were entertain d, that. the Council 


and the Pope together 


D CY 


Concurrents upon Earth, 


the two moſt powerful 
would have gladly united 


in the Remedy of ſo many Abuſes as had crept into 
the Diſpenſation of Benefices. And in Effect the 
Council propos d to the Pope the Reformation of a 
Train of Diſtempers, which would have employ'd 
the skilfulleſt Hands, namely, Reſervations, Annatec, 


Expottative'« 
But the new Pope and hi 


2 


ve Graces, Commendams, and Collatiors. 


$ Court, whoſe Deſire of 


(1) The Parliament of Peri, 
ſaith he, towards the End of 
his Council of Trent, did not 
prove the Decree which al- 
lowed Mendicants to poſſeſs 
real Eſtates, alledging that this 
Order having been receiv'd in 
Fance, under a very different 
Inſtitution, it was not juſt to 
allow them on other Terms; 


and that it was an Artifice in 


the Court of Rome, to draw to 
themlelves the Eſtates of the 
Laity: Firſts; in ſuffering the 


Monks to gain Credit in the] X 


World, by the ſpecious Vow 
of Poverty, which made them 


Intereſt, and who do A 
thing for Charity, and after 
they have got a Stock of Repu- 
tation, the Court diſpenieth 
with their Vow, and puts it in 
their Power to enrich them- 
ſelyes.. See the Conference of 
Ordinances, Liv, 1. tit. 3. 
part ic. 2. 5 5. ct | ; 
(2) Jahn XXIII. after he had 
fled from the Council, and. 
bzen brought back again, and 
depos d. 4 
( 3) Gregory XII. and Benedi# 
III. 8 5 8 


(4) Otbo Columma created ou 
St. Martin's Eve,. whence be 


de regarded as People void of took the Name. 
* 0 2 benz 


9 


1 96 Of 2 Ee 0 CL ESU ic * a | CESS 


being at kene () was ſtronget than that of nay 
formation; meeting with the fame Imp 

all the Fathers of the' Council, "who „ee 
with the long Abſence from their ow 
made Way for the Reſolution which was! 
agreed to, of adjourning the Diſcuſſion of ſo — 
an Affair, and of ſo Pa" prove ping futate'Goun- 
cil ; which was intimated to be intended to be held 
at Pavia, five Years after, and 4.chat Coundil broke 


up. 187. e Te Ke ST 
0M French not being willing to ſtay { long is 
the next Council, a Decree was made in the Parla- 
ment of Paris, that no Obedience ſhould be paid to 
this Pope, unleſs he Kirſt admitted and acknowledg'd 
the King's Edict (6), which fuppreſs d the/Reſerva- 
tions, and the Exactions of Money in France, Aud 
when Martin ſent à Nuncio into France, to give the 
King notice of his Election, the King mide anſiver, 
he would acknowledge the Pope on Condition, that 
the elective Benefices ſhould be — by Electi- 
79 po the Reſervations and Expedtatives be abo- 
1 | CORY 
The Pope agreed. to it. for that time, beg hath ng 
gain'd ſome Members of the Univerſity 
Party, in the Year 1422. he attem Gs 
Reſervations be again receiy'd.” However he faifd 
in the Attempt, and they. proceeded to Inipyiſon- 


ment of all his. eres OD. 455 1 Ar Hs pit 


* Pt At 
*. 


22 — 


(5) Both 5 Pope and his continued three wenn a a 
| 


Count were equally apprehen- ha 0 $69.9 
ſive, that the Council ſhould | (6) Of April 13, dend = 
meddle too much in Affairs, he Conference. of Ordinan 
and p-netrate too far into the | Lib. 1. fit. 3. part 2. W — 
Secrets of the Papal Miniſtry, | (7) The Rector of t 


The Council was cloſed April] verſity, and divers — 7 
22, anno 1418, after having | the Members or W 


Pen 


bade — 6. mo: 22 9 2 
Th s the Diſpute laſted: till che Year 1424 aten 
Matters were comptoniis d betwixt them, and they 
came to an Agreement, That his Holineſs ſhould 

admit all the Collations made before the Agreement, 


for good; and all his Mandates for the future ſhould "3 
be recei /d. But — Attorney and Advocat-Gene- 
ras, wich many ef the great Men, oppos d the 


Execution of it, tad repreſented 'the Prejudice it 
would be to the e ſo Bur that, the 


1 n A 33 
I gf S137 S ee rn 4. te 8 
3 W 3 * 2; 44 9 "I OP ? | A +.24'4 : ; " I We 
*. 
WH * 1 ö 
& : _ 4 4 % p 4g £ \ * 20 
„ * * * . 
geg, Ci r Yo x8 boo 
1 * I -” N 5 7 f ©. > 5 k . 
the *' Edict. $4 1 b E 
F © A * $ of 6 2 0 i” us * i "0 r 2 * 
ENT" 5 r - 
{44.5.4 46 2964 * 4 *. F, i 7 
01 25 8 
hs SOS * yore * 1 . Sg 4 
» 41 1 * 1 » 
44 LW wt "2 4% * 44 r 21 4 * \ 
* n . ? 8 85 5 — — 
1 "EF $$ z N * 7 FE * * ar 
1 $ ＋ N 4 
©, 4E & £ by 4 4 Ly Ne NOT. 3 * S 4 * ff : 7 
. * To. 


Aut Wa 11 A P. XIII. 


FX PLE bs. 


X * Al theſe thing were acting, t 1 5 
ei of Pavia open d (1), Which was ſoon af- 


ter remoy d to Sema CG), and ſoon after that fi- 


nh" there ( 3) wich great Expedition; no Affair 

of tranſacted there, only great 
Ex peclations given, that the Council w. hich was to 
be held at Ra even Years after chat, thould make 


A eee e rg 


2 8 | wy * — 5 if 1 * } _ 
0 Towards the End er the 'cio's, and two Abbots, in all 
Yea! of $422; - | fix Perſons. _ i 
(2) Becaufe none were pre- (3) Por he was under great 


{ent at the firſt opening this Apgrebenliend of being depos d 


Council, but "= Fope's Nur. 23 a Council, as John XXIII. 
| his Predeceſſor had been. 
0 3 | About | 


wy of EacLESLASTIGAL 
About the End of thoſe ſeven: Years. Pope Martin 


died, to whom ſucceeded: Eugene IV. (4). Dong 


whoſe Reign, in the Vear 1431. the 


Baſil at laſt took in hand the Reformations, i Fog 
ceſſary and ſo long wanted, of Abuſes in the Col. 


lation of Benefices. All Reſervations were prohi- 


5 bited, except of thoſe Benefices, which were yacant 


in Curia: And the Expedctatives, the Annates, With 


all the Equipage of that Kind, 8 face eee 
rait to that Court aboliſh, d. 


The Pope findin g ſuch a Check giren to i Pome 


and ſuch important Branches of his Revenue cut © 
ſet himſelf to croſs the Meaſures of the Council; 
and firſt tried to get it remoy*d to ſome other Place, 
Where he might have the Prelates more at Com- 
mand. But they were too powerful to let this Dn 
ſign take place, and after many hal 
betwixt the Pope and the Council, fer pious 


Men, by interpoſing Day aſter 8 ad hi- 


therto found ſome means of compromiſing, At 
laſt, there was no avoiding an irreconcilable Breach, 
_ the Council ſtood fim to the Reſolution of putting 

a final Stop to theſe Exactions and the Pope to man. 
tain his Authority and Revenues. The Pope Aildl- 
ved che Council; 8 Council pode the * 0. 


-» 


0 


* A . N N 2 


a 


(4) Gabriel n Ne- ſt betwixt wy Por 
Phew and Creature of Greg. XII E 5 of this hol 
depos'd 1515. bly, for if on their z 
(5) Open'd July 23, 1431. made a their Deſign, to 
() He ge. 2 it at 1 a Bridle on 0 en, 

Bologna, a City in Eccle- y maintaining uo 

a nn State. in 1438, he re- | ancient Rule, that the Cours 
moy'd it to Ferrara, and in is aboye the Pope: He ſhew 
1439. to Florence. himſelf no leſs concern noern d > 
) Mereray faith, there never have them ſeparated. * the 
had been a perſee good Under- le ON Charles VII. 


— — rn tngroemanes . AMT IN oat oo HY ian Sf PEEL Dx Ra 


the famous. 


IG 


| hs 


; 


el. 


a and — 7 
and choſe another ( 


). This bred another Schibn 

in the Church. . France and Germany recei 
Decrees of this Council: And in the Year 1438. 
Pragmatick (9) was publiſh'd in Frame, 
which reſtor d the Elections to the Chapters, 
Collations to the Ordinaries, and aboliſh d the Re- 
ſervations: In whieh it 3 the: —_— of age 


< * 3 2 4 4 + # * 
* 8 $. ©" #9 
2 . ;F — 3 


mitage 


ing Fauked, part” 


ties, part by Menaces, to con- 
ſent to. — ane 7 the 


334 "x 


o 
a2 27 . 


8) * vn. Dule of) 
Saucy, who had refign'd his 
Dominions to his Son, to turn 
Hermit, yet quitted his Her- 
again to be Pope. 
was elected in the Year 1439. 
and oyvned by France, Germany 
and the greateſt Part of the 
Welt, till — Death of Eugene. 

Aſter which the 85 tak- 
rt with Niectwlas V 


- he 
by Entrea 


He fr 


5 2 8 1 


trea· 


— ———_— 6 


Portifcate, which he accor- 
from, 1 7 om Bl ts he had 
om to Zauſan 
in Si Rerland. Aſter 7 
the Pabers \confirm'd the E- 
lection d Nicholas, made two 
Years: before, at Rome, by the 
Cardinals. + 
Amadeus had taken the Name 
of Felix V. 
0). Andere calls it the Bul- 


9 f 
S8 * 


CHAP. 


$I Tay, „where this Council never was s recei d, 
and hy Adherence to the Pope was very gene- 
ral, the Reſervations had taken deeper Root. Every 
Pope renewing them with Eaſe, and introducing 
new Pretenſions and Impoſitions, and ſhewing no 
Inſtance of Mitigation in the Rigour of an 
them, except where ſome Expedient had been found 
to work the ſame Effect an eaſier way. 5 
But this Invention ſeem'd to be brought to its 
bigheſt Perfection under Jeng Popes Julian Il. _ 


22 * 


$4 


* bet » "uy * 77 
* W 1 
* * 5 WS © * 
4 * 
8 er 4 w +; i | * 5 
1 5 * 
8 s * 
| 4 9. 
> * I 8 


receiv'd the 


the 


Church, * to renounce ae! | 
y did in the Year 1449. in 


Eugene s Party. 


park 4 the . CER 


of 


Ad lf Reſerumt 
der the Privilege 


ion: perm Ave 0 ol ind nt 
of keeping their ſecret I 


to themſelves, usd not to declare them in the ord. 
_ nary Courſe of other : Reſervations, nor were they 
ever known till the Ordinary came to confer a Bene · 
fice, or ſome Candidate to ask it; when it was an. 
that the Pope had reſtrv dit 
mentally (2): So groſs a Deluſion laſted ſome Yea _ 


roy 


* 
C7 W 


triv'd it (40. 113 N ih A0 wo nos 900 | 
50, and carryd 


ſwer d by the Datary, 


however it fell after into Diſuſe (3 tho who ), having | 
uleleſs and inconvenient even. to fl 


Other Methods were alſo Kain 
to the utmoſt Pitch they would bear. Fot to the 


N in Favorem, which. were | 


bl 
well eſtabliſh d, another Abuſe was added, 5 h 


was to reſign only the Title of the Benefice, and 
to reſerve all the Profits to the Reſigner. 3 "which 
means the Benefice really remain d in the , fame 


Hands as before, the Refignation having a 
appoint a Succeſſor,” who in Truth 


Effect, but to 
Was only the Titular, but had nothing to reteive 
aut of the Benefice, until the Death of the Re- 
ſigner. And that t 
to Poſſeſſion of any thing by, the Pretence of ga- 
thering the Profits himſelf, and paying \ them again 
J t ? mi he efol 
4 ) Thi J ay, known 16%, which might ee 
(2) John Swarez, Biſhop: of] have been born till the Vacancy 


Coimbria in Portugal, : arguing! I. Fra. Palos Hiſt, * 4 
in the Council of Trent upon | Cue. e lib. 8. 
ſeryations were 


uncil of Trent, 
better to leave the Collation o fi Chap. 19. of the . 


bear, with 


the Mental Reſeryations, call d; (3): 
them Robberies, and ſaid it was | forbid. by the Co 


all Benefices to the Pope, than of the Seſſion 24. 
to ſuffer him to ſet. his ; own (4) Who had to 


Price upon his own Thought all the Repulſes * Steer itions 
"© 


not communicated, not pub- from the ordinary Co 


e Titular might not come iſs 


„ 6d blyoloms ww offer on 


Thus dhe Reſigner differ d in nothing fill tg be- 
ing as much the Incumbent and Owner of the Bene-. 


 fice as before, Nep. in caſe the Titular died before 


him; and chen tho he main d in Foſfeſſion of all 


the Profits, yet he had nn Right to appointchimſelt 


a Sucoeſſor: So that the Col lator might confer the 
Title on Om he than ht fit. thavld, CI 850 
5 the 


Benefice, aſter the 
Court of Rane falk d not alſo to find an 2 
ee een e Ter 


Ni 62 Lnotaliioad 


6 £4 12 


8 


* f x 
HOLY, 


EY? 
*. 
. * 1 2 hs », + > 
. 1 7 8 iin 


* 
aka RO 1 
4 SELF ©” ! 29 77 + ho 
is to ſay, The 1 

*. 4 * 7 L { 1 43 5 0 4 4 ) 4? 

% 
F * . a 80 
21 1 — 7 144 
A : F | 2 Aa. I £2 46456 "IA af "EN 
"RE. DSYOtogTrs” sei i 8 n ech 
5 &. 5 4 : _ 34.7 L * 4a } | ; , F : 
5 eee 225 * F FRI 33 1143 5} n 


Man N tht! to perſvsm. his Duty as he 


ought, WA take. up all his Ban. 8 


D : * 5 
2 . 1 14 5 5 51 1 4 : AR. A S n 


( * Si u's Eqtſroipun aich | per avaritiam concupivit, nec 
. e fue medio- His quos — ſprevit. 
critate delpe&a, adminiſtratio- Suis igi rminis contentus 


nem loei celebrioris ambierit; ſit quilq; _ * menſuram 


& ad majurem ſe plebem tranſ : juris ſui affectet augeri. Ep. 12. 
tulerit, a Cathreda quidem pel - ad Auaſt. Theſſalen. Ep. cap. 5 
letur aliera ſed carebĩt & pro- vide Can. 3 13 32, & 43. 

Pray ut _— præſideat, quos [7« 4.1 14. 


© 


Ye Drank bee to NN 
a Power to him likewiſe to leyy them by his * 


— ' , «— > a oo 
— 22 _ 


* C 
—— — — — — 
— 
— rg 


"1 — 
— — 


= TS — . — — mY n 
hy bo 8 * eg MY 3 2 9 N (ne 5 * - CA x 78 
be we Cotes — — r * — — 5 5 1 & — — _— , 
* 
ͤU—ͤ— —— — 


= 
-_ 


— ä — c ET 5; — 
x avvzw— onal. — N ri r n s \ Va 


2 E 10 
—NüU—¾—ä— — — eee » 4 
N 3 — ds 


— SEGAL — a@ 
* 
r 


———ů p 
. at RC 0] 


> ſe 


—_— —- 
TT 


pn - — - 
3 — 
Fae... of, 2" te ne 
— — — 
2 : —_— a . 
- * — 7 7—§˖—ßðÜö—ñ 
bn» tn re Et? 2 
e — OY 
422 EeS « NE 


« mY OY P —— 


Akt fometinaes che Soperior;” when 16 
| Charge was vacant, forant{or: a Perton wk he to 
it, would find a Neceflity 
of Merit, who was employ'd in a leſs &: And 

1 —— —_— us 

45 b . rot — ery fi 

Then the Ambition and Sollicitude of r to 
grew ⁰ anten that oftentimes a; Man would 

nefice he had in Poſſeſſion, to follicite for 


. SR ae 


* . 
2 * % 
- 3 bp page. bx 7 OE _ 
— AA ²˙»m»- 7 e a IF net Pn ED = . P 295 ALA 2 41s > » 
8 * — os 5 22 — DIS - * 8 p : — —— * 225. n rr 1 
* : * * * . 


+ Eggs — WR Nor gy” o tr. at 


202 of Eccur 


1 2 J 


was u Tra | 


me 


Weber aud 


oF * ant]: , int ſome Man 


loſt chem OO 


the Grin ofthe a provi ale. nts a 
T6 remedy: which ncon 0 s 


mild, which grew to have the Force: ——— 


the Regreſs. 


that if the ſecond Grant ſhould not ſtand good, the 
Man that was ſo unfortunate, might without Ce- 
remony, return to his firſt On 


ARTE WT 


 In-Imitation of: this Example, the Rifigner had a 


Power granted, in Caſe the appointed Succeſſor 


died, or renounc'd; again 


his ref gn'd Beriefice, and by his own — 
take Poſſeſſi lion a- new; without any. Ceremony, 3s 
If be had never refigndit. And in caſe he he ha 


his Title, of returning to 


— — — 
. 


1% * 7 * 
EL > 1 A nn Fe 5 L 
—— —_ 4 * 48 88 N = 3 was f #4 EP * Enn 3 — 


* See che e Midtationes 
34, and the Canon, Seres 35. 
Cauſe 7. 9. 1. 

(1) It y ta be frequent 
under Pope Urban III. See 
cap. 3 C 7. extra de rerum per- 
anutationi. | 

(50 Intelleximus G. Cano- 
_nizo referente quod cum iple 
de L. Clericusde permutatio- 
ne Præbendarum ſuarum inter 
e tractaręe expiſſent tandem 
idem L. Præbenda ęjuſdem G. 
cajdam conſanguineo aiſiggata 


83 
— 


Prabendam 3 ei Lieut pro- 
miſerat no uit reſignare. Cum 

itur deceptis, & non decipen- 
tibus jura {uccurrunt, licetiph 
de, jure non poſſent Eccleſtaſtica 
beneficia Permutare, ut tamen 
ſimplicitati venia tribuatur, 
mandamus quatenus i. conſtite- 
rit prætaxatum G. taliter fuiſſe 
deceptum, amoto a -przbenda, 
ſua conſanguineo ipſius L. yel 
quolibet alio illi cito detentore, 
eam reſtitui faciatis eidem. 


Caps 8. extra de rerum Bend 
ſign 


* 
% 


„ 


Beueſres an 203 


ſign d before he had b in Poſſeſſion (in which 
Caſe the Regreſs could take no * ) he was im- 
power d to tale Poſſeſſion by Acce Ingreſs(2); 
2 NN by his own Authority likewiſe, and with- 
Recourſe-to the Magiſtrace 1 This was 

each e „Regreſs. Vet the Pope hath always re- 
ſervd to himfelf the ſole Power, without ever al- 
rr. any Share of it to any other, of receiving 
ee made on theſe Conditi- 


8, the Title to babe ee 
vith-Obligation to — them. 
As this Invention was-generally*condemnd vy all | 
the Writers, Fr pes | by” the Univerſities of 
ance, and a by the Parliament 


Ars chad thee: could-not be found any if 


Pretexts in all Antiquity to juſtify it 5 Ache were 
thoſe, who were both aſham d, and made a Scruple 


of Conſcience to make uſe of it: For whoſe Satiſ- 


faction another E 
its. Riſe from g 


great Antiquity, but according to Cu- 


ſtom adapted to 8 engt Occaſions... en was 


* e n 
* r * 
* . F 
"" e * 8 * 1 wee 27 1 
r ov , D » + 
That is to (: 1 e e e 
(2) at is to ſay, 52281 W 
he ark time oye mm wh hes 
* + 4 
5 my n * EN 
0 
n 1 $7 22 1 * 14 * f 
— 1 32 — x [ * « £7 n 4 
k : 7 Tr 7 * a > # 3% * 
8 I ; ; Ki 8 } 
© ms 
7 ; * 111 
» | * . , 
I It 4 4 þ SRP 
— * 1 ; 3 5 y 
* 4 iy; 6. 4 - * 
I 1 4 * y 
* KS 
* 
17 
F 
x ©; © 55 Fr” 
"if Aww» 
Ww 
4 "0 
4 
Ss 
r o * 
wg © 
* " 
4 
— 
* 


xpedient was found, which took 


——ä— — — 


= — — — _ 2 — — — o 
224 — —— — — — _ 
— — e — — 5 
— 


— 


n 


Pn be 
— — 


— 37 


1 
14 
= 
8 1 
r F $1 
Y z 
4 & 8 
* 
\ 
ink 
© 1 0 
4 
1 * 
% x 
3 
o "3 * 
_ LY 
oF. 
XL 3 
in 
1 
*"'Y 
1 3 
1 
17 
74 
. 
* : 
MF | 
E 
2 4 
. 
£ 
n ,; 94 
, 
XZ 3'Zl 
. i 
2 x 
7 [3 
3 F 
i „ 
3 
474 
14 
1 
bY 
i : 
b ; 
F 
3 * 
47 £29 
| * 
119 
11 
3 * 
1. 1 
LEN 7 
1 


0 — EY 


- 0 
5 2 
c 8 = n 


8 —  _—— —————. 


204 Of Be #14991 0 


Hir £2: 5 e 115 Rod; ehe ad 55 . 0 


1 


Coajutor were made to 


bY Slot oda 1090 FITH 

. à very ancient an 
| E That u when: a:Pre- 
Miniſter of the Church; 


TT —— 


Mak?” ris god a 


2p en caining; to I» coofderd, 


. 


I Je 20 bz pp 
855 am 9% 31s. 
5 bo 03 HN 
if eit En 
a excellent 


(Was be- 


Infirmity of Mind 
potent, to elk 


"mf 9? 1 _ 
ir would ave 


(a) By the Canon 13, 1 ef 


the Year 559. - it appears, that | 


theſe Coajutors were only ire e 
lings. 

Frater & Coepiſcopus Joan- 
nes ob. hoc quod ſe in gerendaJ1 
patrimonii gubernandi cura, 


vel in diſciplina Eccleſiaſtica 


conſervanda minime fatetur ido- 
neum, conſtituti presbyteri ad 
hæc explenda ſibi expoſcit ad- 
hiberi perſonam, ut ea quæ ſunt 
neceſfaria, competenti diſponen- 

te ſollicitudine fiant ideoq; 
ater vobis juſſione præcipi- 


mus, ut ſervata primo in loco 


Epiſcopo memorato reverentia, 


quam vos convenit incuipabili- / 


9 
entiam confti tuto 


55 Conſequence: of making lin pre man =. 


x ITS 
1031498 IS. 21 


— 


ts o, de pro re Nr 
utilitate, 3 conſtitutus 
monuerit adimplentes; ut his 
ita dif] oſitis, & conſueta yobis 
ſtipendia miniſtrentur; & quæ- 
cung; in præ fatæ Eccleſie pa- 
trimonio, vel de rebus ad eam 
le- e fn tend is ſunt 
neceflaria compleantur. 
evertheleſs the Popes ſome- 
times permitted the Biſhops to 
point their Coajutors for 
cheir Succeſſors: And in the 
Eighth Century this Favour 
was very rarely granted. See 


ter cohibe re, Proabeatis ings i-the Canon 17. D. Cauſ. 7. 4. l. 


the 


aq @eck ChaopeSinttit — nn; 


hand: iR was - | 


en A I DS SES GS. , r a oo Ss, 


to bethis'Coajutor,”andalſo dechard/*hig” 


where there was nothing to do. So that the Cod 


and which would al recommend him to the Inks 
—— — when they regarded him not as 
the —— Sor; 80 


d, That 2 — of 
Bene fices was pernicious, as a Temptation either t 
procure, | or however'to- defire elle Death ef O 
ther. g 2047 53004, don 2390200. banintbs _— 
On has bike bend was. ned d, the fitnous 
cedent f St. Auguſtine; h was choſes by Vale 


But this Inſtance carries no great Weight, ſince St. 
Auguſtine himſelf condemns it K ae würeg and would 
neither imitate it, nor me aſham'd to impute it 8 

31 


a Sin of Ignorance (55 both in himſelf and His a: 
; deceſſor. . d "Fe, we Wt eU Mie i 84211 $ 


But in theſe Tunes Coadlutors with-Succe(Row ir 


Reverfion, were appointed not only to Prelates and 


other Miniſters, who had Buſineſs belonging to their 
Office, but alſo to ſimple Benefices, or 'Sme-curgs; 


jutor had only a Name, without any thing-effential, 
but that of Sucteſſion in Reverſion; a a which 


the Canoniſts have 6 much in Ablorrence. 


ba ain 47 ref 

4 * particui⸗ aly ini ore praciperenty 4 

i jore Dominici e Beg — 
novo wy prove 7 itt 


im deret erin Cade e 

accederet. Nam iuco huge va; 

| lerio! Hipponemſis Eccle haGo 
cpiſcopus Augug inus ek. . | 
17. Nam, LN Nang 

19: 1. | 

In 


Wa 25 


ang A the Come of Baſil was 
— admitted, by others not, — was great. Di 


verſity in the Deciſions. 
_: 


To provide againſt, ws reconcile-thek 


Differences, Nicholas V. and the Emperor Rede- 


rick IIl. in the Year 1448. made a a Concorda (1) 


of the following Tenor. 117 c e 

That the Benefices vacant in 8 ſhould be re- 
ſerv d to the Pope, 
Benefices ſhould go by Election. As for the other 
vacant Benefices, they ſnould remain for ſix Months 
in the Po 
dinary Collators: With this Proviſo added; That 


if. the Pope fail'd in the Term of three Months to 
fill up the e the & Collaring Mould Aer * 7 


the Ordinaries ho 


F + *2 23 . 


- * ” 4 w- 2 
* 6 PR 8 a 4 4 waited EGS a 


Wer * 18 


(1) enn 5 FIG FER Parriarchal, 


D AW 3 8 


| Name, by the Cardinal John J n and eite. 


Carvajal, call d St. Angelo, Le- 


7 pal; as alſo Monaſterles, P ri. 
gate 4 Latere in G 


© orics, Chanonries, and all o- 


p Ws. > CEN 
4 3 
5 3 
4 1 N 2 
0 LOSE F 


and that the reſt of the eleftive 


8 Diſpoſal, and ſix Months in the or-. 


(2) An Extract of t e Con- 
84 will here be of uſe for 
a Comment on the Words of 


FHF. Paolo. 


We reſerve, GaithN; abel V. 
7 to our own Ordination, Diſ- 
© poſition and Proviſion, all 


© ther Benefices Ecclefiaſtical 


© whatſoever, with Cure of 
© Souls, and without Seculars 
and Regulars, which are or 


© ſhall be yacant ; alſo thoſe va- 
© cantby Depoſition, | 
tion or Tranſlation, 


formerly | 


Agreement was not n all 
and ſome Dioceſſes ſince inthe Year: 1518. 
cler. the Council! of nei »| which. aboliſhd all 
the Reſervations: But in Proceſs of Time, eren 
thoſe who: had receiv d the Concordat in the Begin- 
ning, ceas d to obſerve it, and excus d themſelves in 
ſay ing, that it had not been univerfally: receiv'd!: 
So that it loſt its Force by being diſus d; and not 
only in Places where the Biſhops and Chapters have 
ſeperated from the Roman Church, but even where 


WY fill remain Lager? its 5 Obedience, 


" 
. , a 8 * * aw 
2 


I 
In 


1 * E a 


— 


formerly made, or be I 
© ſhall be made, | in 5 Place 
© ſoever. 2 | 

© Likewiſe. Benefits vacant 
by the Deceale of Cardinals 
© and Officers of the holy See, 


© while they ſhall hold the lad 


Offices; berg gr: of Vice 
© Chance flor, Chamber ain, | 
6 of Notaries, Auditors, Comps» | 
© trollers, Abbreviators, and 


c © the Benefices which are, or (© 


© ſhall be yacart, by the Death 
of our Commenlals, Collect- 
« ors, and Treaſurers, deputed, | 
or which ſhall be dequted in 
whatſoever Place they hap- 

« pen to die: Moreover, the 
« Benefices of all thoſe who 
« coming to, or returning from 
Nane, on any Occaſion what-|* 
© lovever, ſhal ſhall happen to die 
© but two Days Journey from 
© the City; provided that the 
Place of their Death be not 
© the Place of their ordinary 
© Reſidence: Alfo all Benefices 
© ſecular and regular, which 
_ © they 7 at the TOP | 


+ 


<< et tit 2 
_— A 


„ 


c their Promotion, F we 
© have promoted to Dignities 
© Patriarchal,. Archiepilcopal, 
and Epilcopal, now vacant, 
or which ſhall be hereaſter 
© vacant, _ 
© In Chufedes Metrapoliti- 
cal and Cathedral, not ſub- 
© jet immediately to the holy 
©'See, and in the Monaſteries 
Irhich are immediately lub- 
ject to it, Elections fra 
free, and then be brought to 
© the ſaid See, who ſhall con- 
© firm them, it they be cano- 
„ 
In Monaſteries which are 
© not immediately ſubject, and 
© in other -regular Eenefices, 
© for which it is not cuſtomary 
© to haye Recourte to the holy 
See, the Elected ſhall not be. 
© oblig'd to come to Rame for 
© their Confirmation or Proyi- 
© ſion; beſides, that theſe Be- 
e nefices are not to be rank d 
© among the Expectatives, nor 
© the Benefices des Meniales non 
© exempts, in the Dpa 
bs „ R 


Ihe 


—— — : l l — . = 
— — — De — — : = - — 1 a 
« - . N CSE EL Tat * n © - N N 3 
— ES a DE TS __ P — 0D 
— * - > = > - 7 % 
—_— * a „ CI * 2 — ——ñ—— &t 4% r Wr ot at > _ 2 - 
— — 2 — — — — = — * — — — 8 
, K a . . - — ne " — 1 — 
— * * ? * L 04 - I 
* 1 7 1 
4 . — ' 
p 


=_ 
— — — 
— 
3 - - 
— - 


N— — I — — — — — 
PR — is 5 — 
” d 2 * — n * 7 
4 wt. == ” hg —_ Mg - — 2 
„„ — n vv 
rm - — 2 
„ 32 ” A 


lies, the Collationdhall return |< ing the 


1534. VIL ſet forth a ſevere 

Bull — — — nrnk Fett : 
Gregory: XIII. *- ſet: "Forth anorher'in che perry vom 

- which hall as little Effect. 14 And f ACC al 
Arueri (3) Legate of Clement VIII. in 5 made 
ee. 'Complaint- about it; in the Name of the 
Fope, at the Diet 8 — to Brower ot q 


% ; . N * * 4 ut ? 
pole as dart tray wie fu 1d" 10 77 Ig N 
LS * . _— 4 : 
F 2% x Fs TK I” +) IF) 6 - + *% x 1 * £2 : #% 16% » 4 \f 17 ot 
o £ * 7 * 44 13 * 0 1 14 * A OILS a6 * 1 2 > 0 2 { 14 . L 
N. 1 
FR 4 \ , * 
EO % 4 % LS: * þ ; * M 7 * A1 ; 4 f A . 5 * | bd 1 & a F 53 4 & 1 N 
1 - ol 1 wo 438; x * 5 + a : K * 4 4 t: {> 15 * n * $ A * . . 4 2 WE | 


RY 


{ 
T” * * +, ky 


of As for the deres che — —.— _ the Uiree 
6 == 8 A ers 
© com in t whic 

< vations expreſs d above, we made, about the End of the 
© freely allow they be provided [Tetjh, Gree XIII. made "ni 


Fa 


I for by the ordinary Collators, dated Wow 1, 1576. by Wi 


19 15 50 ſhall fall vacant, in be 8 d, That the 
the Months of February, April, [* fion of Pope N cholas V. 
June, Auguſt, October and no room to the 5 
4 December; the Months of“ nor the other Collatots, to 

© January, March, May, July [© 1 a ter the 


* 


AA 


© September, and Novomber ſhall | Months, 


Bene 
© bereſery'd to the Pope: But | 1 W eee — 
© if it happen that the Benefices ] fore under this nded 
which ſhall be yacant in theſe « Conceſſion: But alfo that for 
© Months, have not been con- |. the s future, thoſe whom the 
© ferr'd by the Pope in three 1 * Pope Mall have Provided 


4 Bae ng from the | with theſe Benefices, ſhal 


© Day of the Vacancy knownin' e be oblig d either to ſight 

c the Place where the Benefice |© their Im ration, or obtain- 
to the Col- 
© to. the Ordinary, or to any © lators, rings Rok "Months, 


© other to whom the'Pilpolal |© reckoning from the Day of 
1.6 „ {hall belong,” © the Vacancy known in the 


But this laſt Sen ha- Place where the Benefice lies, 


ing been the Occaſion of many [© or to e it in what Man- 


La. fis, daily ariſing betwixt | © ner-ſoeyer it be thought fit 
thoſe whom the Pope had pres | in rhe ſaid Place: Declaring 


Jented before the three Months < null, and of no effect, all the 


were expit d „and thoſe who |* Diſp ſirions and Proviſions 
had obtain'd the ollations of]“ made by the {aid Collators 
. e Ordinaries, who, conferr d s ther fuch Publication? And 

he Benefices from the Day of 14 * ſuſpending from 2 


but two Remedies: -One is, that 


Concordat, t he Court of Rome annuls it, 


Wo M d ᷣů̃ IS 


The Gian: Diverſity and C fuſions remain {till 
to this Day 3 for which which the Court of Rome hath 
c Jeſuits turn all 
their Skill to work upon the Conſciences of the Be- 
neficiaries at their · Conſeſſions, to perſuade them t 
take Bulls from Rume for . Benefices;. tho provid « 3 


for by the Ordinaries 3 and lome accordingly are 


ald with. The * is, That when an E. 
ny: or Collation is made chaticlalhes with the 
but then 
confers the Benefice on the ſame Perſon: An Expe- 
Wenn Herroftns. much uſed on other Occaſions, as 

Day in the Caſe. of Benefices of great 
inhe the Perſons: are in ſome 
on them. Not that it is of 
Service at the is practis d, but becauſe the 
Writings are 1 kept, and ſerye as Regiſters - 
of theſe: Matters, to prove in After times, that ſuch 
ind ſuch Places have paid Obedien As alſo many 
un nga re 7 8 which have never had 


Office, with regard to the Neceſſity of 
the Times, and until a proper 
to exert their 
Right in its utmoſt Rigour. 

Tue Perch Tranſlation 
faith Gregery XIII. for Gre- 
[gory VIII. in the Ralian. * 
(3 Lewis,” Nephew of Chris 
Fopher Madfucei, Cardinal aud 
Biſhop of Trent, and his Sus. 
7 s, of f Provifientobly, eeffor in n this Eiſhoprick. * 


; | 9 5 L 3 ; } 
. 2 — oY * * " 1 * 1 0 ** * » Ty * 4 2 ke #4 * 1 7 
e > . * „ . 4 * I 7 * 88 ! F 42 

1 4 18 F. 928 „ „ AS EST wi + K * * i * 5 4 x W 8 es * 
py * x x 
, 2 8 J # 5 5 

4 nn. L vg oY ; A 

«in YO „ % mth act a He Ss 3 1H BL] 

6 43 F 

* 55 


cord AD 3 ions the 
Popes made with Princes,” the Y] 
always pretended to. Have a 
Right of arnulling them, as 
ag! 


_— 
. — 


—— —— 4 


— n b 
. —— , 
- P — - m— —— — — — 


3 


2 W 9 
EX. - IG 
2s 4 — — 


= _ 
— = « #% =— = 
—— — — 8 — — I= 2 * 8 _ 8 2 —— 7 — — — 2 — 
— — — 2 2 = l — 0 . ar ad ge _ [DIET EIS. - — + ; . —— — - 
p 2 Bay. 2-7 a EE es xa Fo " It 9 — * — 1 * * 9 r r 2 7. * 3 2 * 9 
wi t 8 i * 1 - . - -_ - y van > — n — — — 2 - 
—ͤ —é = —ͤ — A — e Eros —— — . 250 FP x . : 
27247 ED II « 2 fol . "ITY — : = l , a — n D R 
— EIECI von as. ct cr. - — — — . - — - — = - — — — 8 — By any — — 
a We " — 
0 — — pts gn > F 7 * þ - 
. b % wy 


\ 2 — 
— 
FR: * — 2 8 — 
©» N 22 a _ ** 
< HE A. _— — 4 
— — Sm — 
20" — a apa 5 = > 
£ 5 
in —— — . —̃ —— Sx 
— —— X 
1 


—= 


ads = + wh. 


— . oy 
7 "Was ERC or 


tt err gr, 


——— ALI 


— "Wen co and; IN — ——ä——3— — 
— . 
4 7 PEE . ? Prey 


Gas -- Hts iu tc tt "apes 


* 


— 


=» , \ . 
5 i 
' „ S 2 
+ - 
. ; ” * N ; 
1 % . 2 n 2 $4.4 * F OF oy * * * 4 5 « 8 
0 * v „ : * 
5 | : 
* - . 
x * #5 5 * 
4 « * N 
* * 2 n 1 1 17 N 8 2. 4 * * [ENT 
. 4 


Pragmatick 
' fition made by the n the 


| preſented, — 8 


Fins, ſent Jobn Jef as, Cardi- 


attack'd by Pin fl. a), —— 
C by the Clergy of France, and the Univer- 
ſity of Paris. Upon Which the Pope repreſented to 
King Lewis XI. That it would ill become him to 
luffer the Decrees of the Councit of Bai to be ob- 
ſery'd in his n z for the Diiſolution of which 
himſelf had taken Arms, and had receiv'd. 


Money 
from Pope Exgenius IV. V. for that P ſe, when he 
phin, and had left his Father's — * 


was Dau 
(a): But the 
« he One 


* 
= . — 
1 . 18 1 
- 4 5 * : N 0 
7 5 
— 9 2 * 
— . 6 - 


Diſcontent. Theſe Reaſons - 
King to revoke the | 


ces by Parliament, which ie Rill found upon the 
als, where the Grievances. of the Kin 
and of the Clergy. or Becleſiaftical Ordern dne re. 


vation, in three — orcs 
four Millions fot 7 


Beneficiary Affairs, 
theKing to re-eſtabliſh it attheEnd of t 3): 
Sixtus W. to ward this Blow, and to fir the 
wann. may a On o 


(1) He cried, eee Ce w 


* is 1 the ih ParBat 
2 2 1 1. n 
2 i 


nal-Bi of Albi, to perſuade 0 
him 2 the 8 _ 1 Ser — 2 
ot the Pragmatick : But after cee of Lewis XI. 10,1464. 

the Revocation had paſs'd at the | in the Conference l 


Chaſteler, the — met b. . 023. PER Ben 
vw 


J 


Alezander VI. and abi 11 ſet all their 
to aboliſh *, but op rain ( | 5 a * 


rind #; ; 


Ne — — 
per map roma oor ..... we 


— —— renee 


— 1h 


given to the Ring, Nr er 
and the Pope to confer the Benefice: It was farther 
concluded, Ferenc 4 could not ee Ba . 
tiyes, nor make any efcrvations general or ſpecia 
But that the Benefices NE he more bs 
four certain Months in the Year to: be ſpecify” 
kould-be confer'd by the Ordinaries on the Gradu- 
ates of the Univerſities; And that chole vacant in 

the other eight, Months, ſhould be confer d by the 
Ordinaries, ad Li on whom they pleas d: 

Only 7 oblige every Tollator 

e ſtom 10 to $0 Benefices in his 
cc e eee 


$. 


: 
* 
* 
. 
ſy 
þ 


— DI —-„— * 
: 1 $=-=2Z. 9 


3 — —-— 
_ er 


an Of Beers T's: 
rell; and eventwo,! if decem — 


ue more (1) 
making this Concordat'be rere d, and that the 
Vuiverſity appeal d to a g eneral Coun 
conven d; yet the 1 g's Anchor and 


85 Ai en *. W | 
5 toughout all! Lay — 5 egy 


racies and Rebellions, .v 


lions of Lives, in order to wreſt from Princes the 


twirt them che Callations: of 85 0 he, 7 — * on 
ait 


1 - — o ry 
. - www — 1 — — — ö — = = = : — _ = 
— x - SID Y : — — 2 2 - - 
— oe A = — _—_ PE" 8 44 Ss "a — H * - 5 — — - = 
2 2 „ 9 ws AS r * 8 —_— — , Ain E I — 5 _ "> *= 3 of WL " — = — — 2 
© IT — 2 * 3 - - * a * 2 — 22 2 2 << => — ** — > — — x * 3 * 2 6 - 1 925 3 1 \ CY» 4 * 
— — —— — —— n x» 7 rat es = _—— 2 * 8 5 - — " 2 — 
— — — 8 — > * 4 4 2 * * — _s _ 
NS a 2 al A A 8 —— 9 — hue won bs —— — 2 hae tl IT ent —ę— . 8 L MOI 2932 — . 
> — 2 — 5 —2 —= _— — — — 
—— _ 5 , — chal —— 
* * by y - — D . os — — 2 * a 4 3 _ ads 
Os a ts. 5 S 2 — — _ — . 2 : * 2 
8 2 2 : 9 9 


and aſſur d to himſelf the An- me 


but extreamly ſullies their 


in his Coll ation. ns 
Tho there weile great Diffidulties to — 


dil, lawfully 
at Inte 0 f 


1 a 2 f 


Thus after ſo many Popes had, be 


1076. and 1150. thunder d out — 


munications (3), and ſet on work ſo many Conlyi 
with the Lois o Mule. 


Collation of Biſhopricks, and to — the Biete 
to the Chapters, on the contr ary 
now ene and Five II. and 0 


in the Council of Tent 
on 8 Article of Election of 1 
thope, faith, 15 bat Sk. Sr. res 


Benefices of the King nom, he ſame Author in a 

the Hunters ds 7 the Univerſities, 

End of the 7th Bot o the ij — all good 

of the Cuncill. put up--Complaints,: Reman 
But that which: Mererey faith ran eee and Ap 177 
ol the Concordat is worthy off peals d 4 gener. 1 Coſine 


Oblervation, Leo X. ſaith; he, Ney ercheleſs, at the ad a 
made the ' Concordare - with two Yeats; abſolute Power ins: 


Frances I. by which he obtain dito and 55 Co 
an Abolition of the Pragmatick, d wy tera — _ 


m_ ayable at every Change (3) From the TI. Pore 

ops and Abbots. This | gory Vit ea geen, 1: which 
Com omiſe in Reality encrea-|; t 200. Years, «there pere 
ſeth the Revenues af the 2 


putation in fo fantaſtick an Ex- Freie 15 2 I. OU 
change. The * who is à | Frederick II. ard Grad L 1 
SE = rs 


"x Conttidittion In Dodttine Ed 


; to 


„Basken an 213 
*fors (4) Rage Sith "the fame Zeil © ad Confiliicy 
been ſtrugg N 7 5 the Chip. 


ters, and give it t King, D Leo X. at laſt 


accompliſſ d. 80 true it 1 is, 1 5 "Change | in In- 
tereſts dra ws along with it; both aha 


42 o 


Ct F* ft "ns: 3 ry 2 e 8 $1 H N A —_ * 25005 
Thinking 404 ſpeculative Men; e ee 
into the Reaſons | of this great Change 
have aftribd it to the Diſlike they had 


the Popes, 


to the Elections of the Clergy; Which keep te 


much in Memory the ancient venerable Form and 
Figure of the Church in this Practice and univerſal 
Doctrine of Elections; of which we find at this 
Day .o faint a Reſemblance left: Others found 
other Reaſons, As that it would be eaſier: Ps 


| balken af the Hands 2 


2 Ave So 4 { n de u biyagt 
6 +4 125 Re 2 ne divas} Wt 1 Www Sw 2 er 7 nol” 
Francis I. again made pany: Laws: to regulate che | 
Right of *Poſſeflion. ot” Be efices, and ſerv a the 
 Concordat with great Enes. But "Henry, Mt, tas 

{aſbendec de Exbcution: of it, during the 
Time!he wan gr . ith "Pope Julius III. in che 


N E from 2 


4 · 5 tow I 1 94 a” 
BE 2 OG 4 Wn" AP. 


ge 0 75 7 adsg⸗ 103 RATS 


0 4) Pant it Sixtar IV. In- ¶ Parma as lie — . 
nocent VIII. Alexander. VI. and The Pape ſummon d the Duke 


Julius II. Ito appear. at Rome, and for not 
105 The. Duke of Nan put a — d him Rebel} 
himſelf under the Protection of | The Emperor who had kind! 

France, to defend himſelf a- |the Flame, took the Pope's 

gainſt the Emperor his Father- Part, and the King of France 

m. Law, who would have ſeiz' d the Duke's; 


Fs: ſhould 


— ä — „ i I Ei - 
— > LEES. FE © = . * . 


a... 
— — — 


9 7 = 4 ä 
— WP e » — =. r 
— — œ ͤ—ͤ—— Pu 4 1 


——— —ͤ— 


* p 


— 
* al... 2 — 
. N * * 8 > 
— PII EIT TI" 7 IN — — 
n _ 5 * — 4 —_— 
—_ — 
” 


(Again eftabluh'd. 


| ſhould all be confer'd 
When the Peace was © 


In 2 8 5 . e E. 
du 
Leon of den in ſeveral 


 Jook away many things 2 . ch Os 155 & j 
2 . But great Confuſiuns and Wars folltwing 
that Kingdom, at @ Time 3 


Ny wa ($).'came; Legat i 


Suſpenſion of the Ordinances made at Os); 
tion that the Pope ſhould forthwith 
-orruptions, Which had- 


on Condit 
Stop to thele C 
Non to that Remedy: But 
m Execution, the 


= CR 


Id be carried} 
N 


rify'd in —— roo 


would be 4 notorious Folly in Endl Al 
the Priab Nen, to ol the] Bewwfices, or 21 


aha 


4 1 TY L 
by the Ordinari 
dude, th en 


IEA et 


_— with tbe could cali live eee 
95 wet any Sil. bowever were not of 23 


e : Fake of | ohe 
«SO > 0 


* VI. 
= to 


e to Nane 


e 


GHAP, 


— 
= 


end 
nothing of thus being put 
remains in Forte. 


S mY 


2222er Ks. 


wa) 2 


4 


mm None ca, GC.ES<S9 |  TETSCS oat SY LE 


_ chang d by the hol 


— — 5, — 


2 I Commendans. for | 


vr che Face of Afﬀfairs.in 1 Ft wk 
deſcrib'd them, hath in a great Meaſure been 
— the Council of Trent, who 
made many Dectees againſt the Adi les then reign» 

ing in the * of Benefices, 

And tho from the firſt opening of that Council, 
which was in the Year. 15 7. it began to ſet PI | 
in Earneſt about a Reformation, yet none of the 


B 


| Decrees it made being put in Execution, till after 


its Conclufion, which was in the Year 1563. they 
muſt all be rand to make their Riſe from that 


855 chiefly 7 in = 
ot Benefices ; Secondly, 
19 ee 1 FR 


Three 


zupport Key 1 he might have a one 


FS 
72 a wes 25 ' 
2 - > WF # „ „ + ” r 
— . i 
* IM EB. 


00 to ovelſity ag, © ſee- - 
bene Furs far ran ar- ing: according to the Canoniſts, 
tibus eludere, & ul 2 ed 
beneſieia 4 N eru 1 85 un nder general Terms] mandat _ 


cunt, Lanka $ eſcntijobſervari, ſtatuit, ut in — 2 

deereto, qu r quibuſcunqz rum unum tantum benefiei 

perſonis, — ala ett um Eecleſiaſtieum corferatur: 

f Cardinalatus honore fu od quidem fi ad vitam ejus 

[the Cardinals are here ex eu PL cui confertur, honeſte ſuſten- 

_ 'd, which the Span tandum non ſufficiat, liceat nihil 
ominus aliud ſimplex, ſuſfcicns, 


Ropes could not 45 in NY. 
N remonſtrated the * utrumq; er f 


. IS p — 
7 2 5 * wy z 
— — — . - of 
——— Cr EE I OE Rs 


5 

Y 
Ti 
10 


It was alſo d 


might retain ſeveral Biſhop- 


curata five per viam unionis. ad 
vitam, ſeu. commendz perpe- 
ue RE Fs ac Gimul retinere 
| mittere, See 


Like 1 were forbid. to be enjoy'd 


had Cures, | 2 


Mona- 


reed, 
ſteries ſnould be turned into eu. and that 


— 5 which were, ſhould. 


as they became vacant (3). It prohibited alſo Un. 
ons for Life, hieh was another den da 'giving 


be turn d again into Titles 


ſeveral Benefices under one Name (4). 


To aboliſh Hereditary 


prohibited the R 
torſhips, 


Succeiſion, it abſhluteiy 


egreſs and Acceſs; as alſo Coadju- 
with Succeſſion in Reverſion, except in 
Cathedrals and Monaſteries: And it took the Li- 


95 to erhort the ee grant 3 but for juſt 


*% 
* 1 +7 5 7 ah 


Fat) 


e 7 Ar * 


| reſideptiam non requirat, es 


conferri. Hocq;/non modo ad 
Cathedrales Eecleſias ſed etiam 
ad alia omnia benaficia quacunq; 
etiam comme ndata pertineant, 
cujuſcung; tituli ac qualitatis 
exiſtant, Bap. 17. the Decree 


9 4 f 4 
£ * 3 REF: 
E 
* 
— 


1 
r ns F Tx" Tint 


præſumpſerit, beneficiis: ips, 
pPræſentis cananis vi gore, priva- 
tus exiſtat,: Chap. gn 
tormation of Selin, 
(3) Confidit ( lancta fyne us) 
ſanctiſſ. Rom. Pontifical, pro 


M here it is worth; .of Obere * un * 


tion, that this Chapter ſerves 
for an Explanation of the 2d. 


Chapter of Seſſion 7. hich |? 


ſpeaks only of Cathedral Chur- 
ches, and makes no mention of 
Cardinals, butin theſe general 
Terms ¶ quacung; etiam digni, 
tate aut Precmmnentia præful- 
gens] by Which the Cardinals, 
according to the Rule of the 
Canoniſts juſt now alledg d, 


ricks. 


(2) Quicumq; plurabenefie y 


poſterum vacabunt, non l 


regularibus conferantur. . Chap. 


a Reformation of Regu- 


. Wh Ws; laft Net "bat any 


to which the Gap. 17. 0 


Reformation cf $ SES ir 


Illi vero, qu in preſent? plures 
parochiales | Ec6lefias' obtinent 
| cogantur omnind, quibulcung; 
dil penſationibus ac umonibus a 
vitam non obſtantibus, una tan- 


tum parochiali retenta, 
infra ſpatium ſex, erent 


* Þ 


with Benefices that 


ſua pietate, & prudentia, Cond 
ef the Reformation; of Seſſicn 24+ |£ que 


agg Sage; 15 
prov'd. without a any. | 


ESI 
Only on nne . 
ſo divided, that m the, c 8 
coming to a Scrutim, there, were 
for the Jus Divinumj 33 fon the 5 
for coming to no, Concluſi 
conſulting the Pope. * | | | 
Theſe of the firſt Op | | 
Tramonntains and Hort ern Nations, and baker dit | 


: 75 | 2 
\ anten Biſho ps 7 Ot LIE fe Hs, Jo | KEE 
* | E PRE n * i PIPER: f 3 TOI | Ne” tet... wy 3 
4 : SI * 3s 1 . Wick 
F- hk —— 10 oy | = Es te ſufreprici: 
k ola,, & Pagyumn, ere at] not Faro f « 
- eum Fed 1 e 
. m cuiuleunq: qualit diy handled int le Vear 1 4 
| cedatur ocq; q dec n mehr v began to. 2 
| tur zcxetuna in T 
I nibuſcyr Sy vv a- Mer us THfehgp ts 1p zhis Matt: 
| q q: 
5 ſtiois ac in quĩhuſcunq; perionis, were 12 5 55 1 
5 etiam Candipalatus hogare. ful 4] Barth, he 44 
3 — — locum e : : in WE: 
3 Coadjutoxijs quay, | nene Oh 
* ſueceſſio nei op ebe Is $ Divine.R 
verur, ar opening | ee ho Was 
e eee . before, but as 
ö ſiz Cathedralis, aut Mor ter! Py 0 aye Cn ged his 4 2 2 1 
| urgens . necethtas, ; aut ey 1dgn nion, when he came to 5. ? it 
WW utlitas, poſtulet Prelato, da A we +> og ren · : 
| Coad jutorem, is non alias cum e at iS HR 


futura ſucceihane detur, quam 5 


Aiden bene Papal 


15 UA 1 114 


72 IP 
* 
* . 3 . 4 
K . Fo * R * 
5 
* * 
> þ 
: 4 w, ; 
+ 


bo * Thus the ttb Parties maintain d the Dilpure 
grer Warmrh'and Freedom, till at le 
bene A felt into Factions and Load *"Andat 


* 


, I. , 
: G9; 5 5 _ 
S217 er 
4 2 ys * 5 } Y Y 


mut * t, a Vita 
f e han Power cnt eſis 3 


Tendency eh che Di. 
U Die 72 14 
with 
n&th from de- 


7 KF, 


ic Opiniotts| Riepe 


. 
ogy And that the otes. 
| be er. d were — 
Toe e rig #- wig 
| 2. 0 


ius ſanũ 
cet, ui prius e 4% 
. 


nd. 17 nyo 


.clar'd, whereas the 17 were in 

© (apts _ ee; it to 5 — ne 
— . 0 

2 5 IE — tn 


| ad 
Norera, debating on 4 


1 Ire der Covert of the Jus Divitim, 
'themie}ves' from the 


. . Obedience” of che Pope, er 
differ" 1 which-: 


| rp 


ef Reſidence in the Council 1 


MEAS 3 T7 — 40 1 4 
aeg of his id, „ That as 0 * Divieun 
Gich, Thar th Once it vere admitted, was 
Akron. to be jon never be dif- 
in _— it would ſerve 

as 2a 5 ler to all rebellious 


againſt that when- 
ever be eited them 9 to 


Kc he give un Account of their Adi. 
tet, ox, om or Hoctrine:; as che Mreb- 
V biftop of Co 


legne had dene 
a ging Pay] IH, That he nnich 
d ſome would, u. 


1 


E ee. 
; by which the Hieyar 


ate” nto Ana WE | 
R . og 


2 


the 


„ 


. 


IEESEEZE ERF 32 


3 te 


"TFT. ' 


r I 


[| * 
* 


TS - 


= — 


d, of 1, 4 Mantia, R 
8 Ez 
4 1 

. not refide 


— 4 
and 1 4 
cred Seriptures, 
ann . 


1 


81 + 


* 


9) Ne ea quæ s Reſideutia 8 _ . 
Aande & utiliter r Jam antes ſub]locj robibitaquacung; 
1 recordat. Faulo HI. fan- conditione, vel com 3 


= he vatiohem 
Eeclefid;'* vel 
Dioeek — 5 ny 


— 


dentes ub Paul Hs, 3 


"0 


B 


ESSE ; Nnt⁰ν il F Df e bet 
12 480 72 x FSI OR: * en » ite. ln — * $300" CN 8 . 


tif 1 7 82 1 1 380 7 ? l N 
FD FTW es of | | 


"te following Cher: — Dy — 
2 2 reg 45 us NOOR e z. od up By 4. 22 Wi: 
— 4 i — ih 246 7268 * 


ariden i; > Ay6 53 Whey 
ND 21.5 audi 2. 17 50 T 
dw *. at... WP 0 304 £1 


. 


12. © 2369000 ben 1 
rr eee 
Aemtrzabt dt cf 


4 5 ? $3. ? x bk > * 
This 2 , Ca 4 wow 3 2 


9 N 
1 —— — 
* an By a 


2 2 


< 
* 4 
* a 18 


# 
5 "* 
* T5 
e 
* e ff nnn 
1 R 33 - 3 
= 
Men | 


2 k. > 
3 $3 vv. ” 
pe, 7 2 


* i. 
— 0 
| 
IS. SS 8s 282823. 9 


had a hi gher to put in in che Room of it, „more no- 
torious and more * ble: Which is ſhficient! l 
verify 


ol - _ ” * 
— 3 = _— —— | REES G = 
* — CES 4 —- 4 — 8 — 2 _— 2 * - * — — — — «= & _— — — —— - — 2 — 3 DIS ing = 
oe == a l ——— ET + pay —.— 2 — * N " 8 my! —— * — — = : —_ 3 2 IS 7 
ar 5 oe" HP." ” - <4 —— — r = —- | rig, - 8 — * * » 2 * 1 6» <4 ky” W #5 — a I D = — =» 
2 = 4 4 N - , 26 <6 ——— ws ue 22 — — = 1 2 
- — x — —— 222 2 5 - — WIE. 2 — -— . > Se % copy . "EY lb 2 
: a — ” — — a Pg ae a_ SA — - 
——— R R ys cap——_— — = . f - — — . — * — a : WAGE a —— a 8 * 2 * 4 * 
— — — * * P ” — . > = : _ 
— — < — 1 — > . * 
. - 0 * * ” 4 — _—_ * = 0 8 „ - 2 - 
PI OD Oe * 0 TR... Bs N * ” E Gee 7 AF * — thao anda — * out K - * = 4 2 a þ 
wy : * * — * Ty 5 * . : 0 : 7 
._- 5d er rr . a 
, 7 
„ 
; . i 1 « 


mon, the Name of enfin was iiBMndayhend 


_ contrary"lhiſtance, 


nen 


5 reſign 
ſion was affign'd hir for Ms. NIA 


2 101 10 & 282 ec % 
Wen zIbthe-Dellefiafieal ode ene in Ge 


of: re they ae e — 
into Unter "Pi ice} without ; 
Waits eonfer thaw: initire,' and 
without: Diminution!Putzafterwards; wheii=the 
Clergyniad arr to: Hite their ts} ald: 
thoſe ; Rights were douHfhHH It was Watt Co 
promiſe or one 9 ß His Pres 
n his av g un Parc'of M6 Revenue 
allotted x6! ich ys Ste Perrfion®, Tikes 
wiſe if two Incumbents, for ſome good Cauſe, agreed? 
to exichirige'Benefices, Wirk tte © che Bi- 
ü he who quitted'ths'better Beneffee _= dares 
to” Rim an 4 Pehſiba FR And again 


"a with at of the 3 1270. Fi 
infefaniees*; 925 on 


of the three trts of Perfions, 

the Popes towards 
Fr avice uus chem til I; mate 
$79 122 e 05 & agits al 4 


— 4 5 * nd P47 26405 01” 
# 8 1 


Gloff., in 1 


am male 2. 


— para . 1. cap. 4. 
A eran de- 


+ Cap. 6. extrg, e Tepe penſionib. beneſic. pag. 88. : 2 | 
permutatiane# s sse ie Cup. er N 0 c A 
* * Vide f Cap. ex 1220 12. mb i e 


b ot Reel N81 ear 


. — ON Ze 


| 3 * was i ual tn ele 
eto Beete with Cure of Souls, the one in Titles 
the other in Commoidem, ar elſe the two united Be- 
nefices for Life, with Obligation to allow a Stipend 
to. the Prieſt who officiated in ont of them: At re. 
ſent the Benefice is given in Title to another, and 
_ Abe Revenue of it, \by way of Penſion, mt 
which turns all to the ſame, ami even anlivers het. 
cer all the Bade ® was defign'd for: Before, the 
3 was anſwerable ſor the Faults of his 
ſtitute, and therefore was oblig'd to. have an 
u —— r 
ſame Ad freed from all Il the Care. 8 
Likewiſe, w re ook  Coadjuror to alt n. 
or reſi e a "Condition 6f Regreſs, Had ſtill 
ſome Care of che Bens remaining on km mh | 


Bye 6 over 


1 enen fe, 2 
, 225 prabendis, — 25 


— yy Oo” UTE qcSTYMPEOS 


1 . 
* 
; | I * 1 
s N 7 2 
8 8 
8 2 


brate foms Ine, by oe vr: bad of 
dntrary, Euer Bat of 


Sundry ah wu Kaan — 4 Flr: A 5 more 
digible than a 1 ure | 
entring into Holy Ordeis, 
tain Age to qualify him for — receivi 
firſt Nen anden 5 ſeren Tears qu 
for a Penſion. 

Penſions are alſo given even to n rs 
the Knights of St. Peter, who were inſututed by 
Les X. To the Knights of St. Paul, who were in- 
ſtituted by Pope Faul IH. To thoſe call'd the pious 
Knights inſtituted hy Pope Pia: IV. and to thoſt 
of Loreto by Pope Sri \ V. . — of which 

may have from 150 to 200 Crouns in and 
to whomſoever the Pope pleaſeth befides. - 
When Men held more than — 2t-2 
Time, there was always a Complaint of ſomething ' 
mantis: ſomething — mended, "087 which a | 
Diſpentation. was nece which , 
And yet for all this, the Caſuiſts have been {6 2. 
curable in their Scruples, as to Doubt, whether 
even 8 can ſet the Conſcience clear in - 
this Caſe ; But for Penſions, they may be held 
vihour Serupk, and without Number, ro Penn 1 


; being incomp üble. 3 ä 
„ Another in a Pendior xs, That irmay 
| be given with a Power of aſſigning it ta another at 


Pleaſure, which cannot be done in the Caſe of Be- 
nefces, without paſſing through the Forms of Re+ 

gnation ; And whereas Reſignations are not va: 
li, i if the Refigner live not 20 0 after, a Pen- 


ſion 


I pi ares Po 


Death. Pit N 4 err, 10 If. 8s at n 


4 1 


250i: aol gains aldiyib 


* n 7 *x / . 
ol e 15 4 Y A A. 9 7} 
bl ky FS 2 | 1 A #7 ” 1 * 
„ a 
4 3 OY ; 
c 2 ” 7 4 712 7 1 * N 1 : . 
12 4 i Ae de ation | 
o of * n f Wn 
J* 41. X "WES; 3 * 228 * 
Fi 1 | 8 13 8 _ * % A 1 s af NN 
* 
© 


14 4 fag . * 


nt f Man in i5 only meant, fo f 
Cay A when the Benefic Beneficiary or an- 
e hin! i fro: 5 HE the 
etermined he Age of 

rig oils. 916 i, 


| ar Days, cn ther en 
| „Money of Benefices; it would have .pats'd 
——— Offence both againſt GOD and 
Men: Naw it. is done avqwedly, in theſe Terms 
F:bave a\Benefice::of'i200 — tf reſign-ie to 
John ur Thomas, far a Penſion? of; 100/Crowns!: And 
afterwards I extinguiſh "thee. Penſim for 70 —— 
pau domm e N I have made 700 Crowns. of u Be- 
_ * weficer wit hout Sin. All Which Cireuit of Words to 

Fetple of groſß Underſtandings and little Penetra- 


tion, ſcenis to amount onhy to this, 7 That I had ſoli 


e lay no way 


SIGN are beſides many m Ire” Conveniencies' be- 

| this 5 a Penfion, according to the 19 
thi Eo than to Unions, Cmmendumt, C 

ips, or Regreſſes. Some Feople, WO e 

> op «ay fruitful Ways the Pope hath" of raifing 

Maney“ for the Oceaſions of the Apoſtolick See, 

Have affirm'd, That if he ſhould tt open che Do- 


caſion for; 'extreamly betray their Ignorance in "theſe 


| 21 Matters; 5 for che e would "not 
7 11 er 2412 e 


ot: 


0 der Benefirr for 700 Cm. * N THe 20 N kak | 


of the Regrels only, he might raiſe all he häd pc. 


wy. 
* 


i ing r eceiv'd. 


Har ny oe we 7. S 


\ 
* Y 7 


* % $ 


r 


1 4 FE * = - 
3 208 


in one ; Farthing (1) : The Penſion is, 


2 many Degrees more preferable 
1 


Profit. and Convenience: 1 


the alias nor 


Concilio le Quncile] as it turn d more och, --. 


* i a 5 
to Advantage. 
4 * N ö 1 * * 


4 * 6 648 1 — 12 * * Ce 7 * ; 2 ; I £ PA * 1 9 1 ty „ ＋ p J } # * J 8 N 
| Ln & A + eh > c e 3 ; I of 
But the taking away .Commendams ( ) from the 


hath been without Effect (3) to this Day, and even 


many Monaſteries, which were in Title only, have 


been, 
me 


preſſion: And 


ſince turned into Commendams, for want of 
ear es e to make Advantage of their Sup- 
reſſior ce the Penſion can be impos d by 
none but the Pope, the Court of Rome draws great 
Advantage from that Privilege. 
Theſe were the Changes introduced in Ita) by. 


* + * 5 


the Council of Trent, which, by. not having taken 
any Notice of the Reſervations, have given an Op- 
portunity of multiplying them to that Degree, that 
the Pope hath five Parts in fix of the Benefices in 
his Diſpoſal ; with very reaſonable Hopes, that the 
Sixth which remains, will go the ſame way; 


By the Rules of Chancery, all ſuch Benefices are 


reſerv d to the Pope, as John XXII. and Benedict XII. 


reſerv d to themſelves ; and alſo all ſuch as were 


(1) Seeing thoſe who obtain d 
them would not be able to make 
any uſe of them, becaule of the 
Oppoſition from the Biſhops 
and Magiſtrates, eſpecially in 
France, where the Parliament 
of Paris hath hinder d their be- 

(2) In the Chap. 21. of the 
Reformation of Regulars, of the 
Seſſion 25. quoted in the Notes 
of the precedent Chapter. 

(3) For the Court of Rome, 


always ſübtle in Diſtinctions, 
thought fit to declare, aſter 


the cloſing the Council, that 


the Benefices which had accu- 
ſtom'd to be in Commendam, 
might reaſonably remain ſo, 
Now ſeeing or more than 100 
Years the Fopes had put almoſt 
all the regular Benefices in Com- 
mendam, there were very few 
left, which. had not had two or 
three Commendatories, and con- 
ſequently Cuſtom was always 


ſadjudgeb to, be on their Side, 


for being in Commendam. 

See the Rules in Chancery, 

tempore Innocent. X. Rule 1. 
obtain' d 


| was This eng ve 
fern the eaſier to exec We L ther intelligible in 


* 


' 
11 
TERY 
"nl! 
It 
11 
1 
"ny 
it 
wm 
| 
11 
11 


the Court, tho he hid quitted'che Offer, To Hith 
alt are reſery'd © 3 Archbiſf 0 pricks 


2 R — peer mr — ———— — 
— — . * — — - 
- — — = — — x 
— 


be, until his Succeffor Have obtain d peas 


FTA 11041 
obtain d "* any Pidibh Wh Bad Vid ig Ober 46 


Biſhopricks, and 
exceed the Value or 285 Florins of Gold T 

wiſe all Benefices becoming vacant by the 
Deprivation, or Death of * N 5 * 


ceffion : All the chief Dignities 3 5 RAM 8 
Collegiate Churches; Priories, Provoffſtipe, and b. 
ther conventual Dip) ties and Preceptories of ill 


the Orders, except t e Military : Benefices held * 


any Domeſtick of the Pope or Cardinals, the 

were no longer in their Service, and tho” he Had 
quitted it, or 1 his Maſter were dead: All Be- 
nefices held by Collectors and Sub- collectors; Al 
held by Roman Courtiers, who happen to die in 
in the Journey, when the Courts travels: All 
held by Chamberlains, and Criers or Serants*, 


Beſides all theſe Reſervations, which in Reality com- 


prehended all the princ gal Benefices, and 4 zreat 
part of the reſt, the Pope generally reſerves to 

felf all thoſe which ſhould become vacant in eigtt 
Months of the Year , leaving only four Months 


of Diſpoſal to others: "And yet this is only for 


ſuch Benefices as are not of the Number we have 
recited. Laſtly, a Conſtitution of Pius V. reſerves 
al. Benefices vacant for Hereſy . or bor . 


4 — 


_— 


Fe "OTE . 4 Rule 4. ; | quarumyis ln rope 


* Rule 55 6, ; | 5 ria, quæcunq; & qualiacung; 
+ Rule 9. ſint, etiam ſi ſecularia, eanoni- 


(4) Omnia & ſingula dene ·catus & prebendæ, dignitates 
HFeia Eeclefiaſtica, cum cura, & ¶ & perſonatus, adminiſtrationes, 
line cura ſecularia, & quorum- vel officia in Cathedralibus e- 


vis Ordinum etiam S. Joannis tiam Metrapolitanis, vel Colle- 
* & aliarum w [git & dienitates panne 
f n 


OSrrgrragarg rg Frs 


8 . 80. EIK 


2 


8 


2 223 ES . 8 3 2. 


— 
— 


r 


5 


EETFArCEBESATHEPPEASSS 


| its vacatura, non com} re- 
benllers, "iff . 


2 7. ti, 11. 
; SEOLEE: 1500: 


nohis, & ſucceſſoribus noſtris 


dentia*( aud all that ſliall not be onfrrtid accor- 


ding to 


e Decree of the Council of 5 So 


4 FE F254 F % — N 

thred | 15 22 5 15 M t Th 
nn pelt Port Rees here oa 

Collegiatis Eccleſis bujuſmadi 


ones & 
ſeung; eee de one 
beneficits bene Jaan 


IP. 


obti ; beneficia hujulmodi: 
heeręſim vacantia, & in 


br ne- 
*-8 1111 F631 


8 Log 


beneficia ſecularia, & 
regularia in Confidentiam, quam 
1 pravitatem ſapere 
non 18noratit, acceptare, de re- 
tinere. Nos ne abuſus, 
vel potius delictum hujuſmodi 
ulterius progrediatur, celeri r2- 
medio providere volentes, præ · 
miſſorùm omnium cogritionem 


ua 5) 44 an aures * 
nit, ut honnülli non ver 


endas, & examine, 


rum i hujufmodixauſas, pe 
ſeu [fummarie;” fimpliciter, 
plano, audiendas, 6ognoleendas, 
{| Hevidendass & totaliter exe- 


fa quenda: E ocamus, de- 


„eiſioniq; 


S | TING p 


e per nos 
nde ſtandum, ac- 
dum: & omnino pa ren 
dum. & — — 22 
27323 Veen Ter. 
To tit. ok 


od c) Nos: Taten notiam 


| ommuſlos ex venerand. 
. 
vacati- 

pere und Foele 

eas on pre jus rite ſerVato 
——— illo quod 
Per goncurſum fieri debet ex 
coneilio Fridentino, vel etiam 


minus digtis, carnalitatis, aut 


Jalium humane paſſionis affect- 
t. um, non rationis Judicium i 
Ja guerre eontulifle, yole 
9 88 ac ẽtiam futuris 7 
-[riculis occttrere, burhoritate 


one & Gingulas collationgs 
ne ah Fe 
ua VIS 50 Re 
10. Forkeffar e E- 
piſcopis, & — ac 
quibuſvis aliis collatoribus, præ- 
ter & ee 3 ab _—_ 
Concilio Tri ntino præſori 
tam, factas, aut in Fa, 1 
ciendags nullas, irritas, ac nul- 
lius roboris fore & etle, decer- 
nimus & declaramus eaſqʒ om- 
nes, fic vacantes, noſtræ & ſedis 


| Rom. Pontificibus reſervantes, 


ia- mus. bid. Cape 2. 
22 


Apoſtelice diſpoſitioni reſerva- 


per ns 


jarum, | 


rite ſeryato examine perſonis 


Apoſtolica, tenore præſentium, 


ee 5 


. 
4 Y 
tat 
» 


_ Of ECCL beds rrelr 


that whoever: ſhall put all thele Re. is toge- 
ther, will be found to ave done the — Week 
in the Calculation, and that he hathrarteaft-five 


times as many Collations as Al: the. other Collitors 
put together. CEE E853 03) SY | . CL As a I : CE > 85,9911 2 


Jo give every one "their . weonght go not to 
pals! over in Silence 1 7 9 00 expteſsd b 
a A "thar the Bi Ops them hes and. th 

Collators ſhould have no Door 1 open to 

rad any Abuſes. And therefore they 2 have 
never been allow'd to uniteBenefices : for Life, nor to 

put them in Ccummendam far Life; nor to diſpenſe with 
6 Plurality of Benefices, which are incompatible; 
nor to grant Regreſſes or Coadjutorſhips wich Sur. 
ceſſion in Reverſion: And no the Popes ſhewtl 
ſame Vigilance at this Day, in prohibiking hepa 
lates to charge any Benefice with the-leait | 
or to receive — in Favorem': And epen 
to abfolute Reſignations, Which have bern Ff 1 5 
-ancient U ſage in the Church, Pius V. in 36. pro- 
hibited all the Ordinaries, who receiv d any Leſfig- 
nations, under the moſt g Aer e Gp 
"Eonferring the Benefice rfign Oh TOR Pa- 
rents, Allies, or Domeſticks., Sa net en- 
joining too, that neither by Word, © — nor 
any other Sign, the Perſon ſhould have any Inti- 
mation to whom the Wee iy rd el 
Hould be given 7). 0 


LL 24 3 Wo that 
O „„ > 3's 
ws 


veg 2% 3 8 ; 2 AT * * 
e enn 4 £4624 | 
2 


1 
1 * 1 
Nee Wy it "FI 7 N r 
* + 


Ve) Caveant 8 pi, itemq bortstufg ntur: 

| omnes Oar Epi, img bs nay Jade 50s, 
& patroni tum Eccleſiaſtiei, e etiam intentio qualiſcung; 

quam Laici, ne verbo quid em intercedat. Ceterunt 

aut nutu, aut ſigno futuri in ſ mus atq; interdieimus, ve pſi 


= 


hujuſmodi beneficiis ſucceſſores ¶Epiſeopi; aut'#it collatöres de 


ab ipfis refignantibus, aut ali- | benificits, & oiciis reſignandi 
is, earun Hgnificatione * ue fait, aut admittentium con- 
91. f ſanguineis 


aSC 
wo 


OT OEAL THT. 


K 


285 


ESA S8 RN SS #ow@yt.. 


8 P a =, * 8 20 — 


| Hive and: Reventieh!) O 2 


anquinels, affinibus, vel fami- pen donee Fenin 4 
liaribus etiam * fallacem cir: Rom. Pontifice meruerint ob- 
cuitum multip tarum in ex-ſ{tinere; & qui talia brneficia 
traneos ee audeant ſeu offieia receperifit, eos pre. 
proyidere —— Qui contra fe- dictis pœnis volumus ſubjicere. 
cerints. a heneficiorum, &  offi-} Decretal lib. 7. Tit. 14. cap. 3. 
ciorumeollatione, nec non elec- This Decretal i is date: * 1, 
tione, præſentatione, & inſtitu- Ai | 

=— tam yr and ok reihas] if 79113 wt 


* itte a 000 FFF 


1 * ; # '$ ? 7 - * x 
| 3 £3 a5. > : 3 F ' & Foy We] +> * * Rn 12 ; . 
WR AS : 05 6. Babe 3.45.88 4 $28 TS BS & bn. Al n Mu D REES x. 
* 


= 2 *— * * n 8 __ =" — _ — * —— iQ * 


CHAP. 1. 


Ie is © MB maintain. d NE all the Canoniſts | 


and Caſuiſts, that all Compacts or Bargains in 
which Benefices are concern 'd, are > hae" he when 
it is done without the Pope's Concur rence, but that 
being obtain 9 a Sanction to every Thing; 
"on, ).y on this univerſal Propoſition, That the 
Pope cannot Somme Nmony in beneficiary Mat- 
ters. 

This being a Doctrine Wich which the World is 
not much edify'd, ſome Canoniſts more modeſt than 
the reſt, diſting guiſh. betwixt a Simony forbid by 
the Laws of G BY D, and one forbid by human Laws 
only (1): Adding withal, that the Fe 'alone is 
not See of. committing Simony of the latter 
Sort: But this Diſtinction ſeems to clear no Diffi- 
culty; for that which is not evil in its own Nature 
nor forbid by G O D, deſerves not the Name o 
Simon: Befides that it is Labour loſt to niake a 
E and not to gave. it obſerr'd. But Whoever 


4 . 5 1 — es 8 * 


128 3" © 263 75 1 * A 


( by T is 12 Piſtinckion Bttowed by all he „ 
upon the Glols, upon the 195 tains, See Felin ad cap. ex 
ter, Cum pridem 4. verbo [ illi- parte 12. Num. 1. extra de of- 
13 extra de e ; Which, is. io Judiris delegati.. 

"$23 | reflects 


8 
FY n 5 — 
* o 


Cf 


230 Of Ee evra 8＋ tens. 


reflects thoroughly on this Point, without ſeeking 
4 Subterfuge Or Evaſion by. Words, will ſhe Foe: 


oth the one and the other;vumony i is prot iÞ ited by 
G O DB, le FECT PD 18 l 145 1 98 8 Ton : '> 7 
_- Certain; 


the Pope, 20 
to their Duty, chat he hath n othing 
in that regard. And it is a vo —— of the 
Divine Favour, which hath-enabled the Popes to 
preſerve the reſt of the Church fo untainted from 
the Corruption of Simony, fince they have not 
been able to defend theme ches nor their Coutt 
from the Infection. . 
And as we may Have leave to hope (33, that. one 
Day will produce fome Pope much Vert 
as to make a Reformation in a dis Court; th re can- 
not ſurely be a plainer Road than 3 is already mark d 
out to him, to accomplih it, in putting Himſelf 
under the Obedience 85 Piſcipline of thoſe Laws, 
which have been pradis'd with ſo much Rigour on 
the other Biſhops. Then we ſhould ſoon ſee the 
Happy Effect, if it were not defeated by Flattery 
and Infinuations very improper for great Reforma. 
tions; ſuch as, that the Popes who are, through 
out all Iraly and! in wut other Places, in 1 Poſſet Ion 
of a Privilege ſo valuable; as not to * ſubjected to 
any Rule, have not Re: 
the Right (3 05 and do a W TOE, to the 


1 


dh. 


es of. nere 


. cke Pane 


hath not the Power e 


(ad; Chiely at * ths"! 020 bers 

when W. bath given the | hath a 
Church a Pope irreprehenſible, mental Maxim, 

and who ſo conſtantly- 


t TY is a Juſtice which —— by dee | 


oa to diveſt themſelves of 


renounced the Fleſh, and the 
Inclinations of Blood, may ſay 
with St. Paul, 20 mundus 


erucifixus eſt, 
Galat. ultim. 


any Alteration in the Papal Au- 
thority, and conſeqnently can- 
not; for any Reaſon whatlogver, 
«| lawfully releaſe an y Right, 1 not 
; HEMT it be valid.” 


Apo * 


3 So AY: oat ot... h 


+ & 5 © a = a U 


8 Bae 


Bake. a Revenues. 231 
\poſ folick See. Which is a Reaſoning ſo directly 


contrary to the profeſs d Doctrine which the an- 
cient holy Popes and Fathers have taught. 


But it is eaſy to determine, by what hath been 
iid, that if the Pope have ſo abſolute a Power over 


the Benefices:. and Eccleſiaſtical Goods, he is ſub- 


jet to no Rule himſelf in the Diſpenſation of 


them. For to reaſon juſtly, If the Church of every 


particular Place be abſolute Miſtreſs of the Goods 
the is poſſeſs d of, becauſe thoſe who had the Pro- 

rty of them before, had transferrd it to that 
Church with the Permiſſion: of the * Who, 
by Virtue of his Laus, had ge" able of ac- 
quiring Eftates, it follows, that the tes ought 

to be under the Management and. AS ag 


_ 4 thoſe, to whoſe Care they are committed; ; firſt; 
according to the Law,gſecondly, according to the 


Conditions reſerib d by the firſt Owner, viz. the 
Donor" or eftator: bo. and finally, Wonder g to the 
Directions of the Church fo whom they belong, 
provided ſtill, they pip: not the Diſpoſition | 
of thoſe from whom ſhe derives her Right. 

This 4 155 Fa ent, and carries ſo much Con- 
it, that whoever diſfutes it, 
ſcems either 0 her void of common Senſe, or wil- 


: fully e tg renounee 7 5 5 of his own Reaſon. 
1 22 1 


en have the Adminiſtration of 
Virtue o the Laws, which have 
impowered Chriſtian Communities to acquire im- 
moveable -Eſtates, by the Will of the Donors and 


Teſtators who have bequeath'd them, and by the 


Authority given by the . declar d in the 
Canons. They are therefore oblig d to govern and 
diſpenſe theſe Goods according to the Laws, Con- 
ae and teſtamentary Diſpoſitions, and withal, 
be... to 5 -anons : And TRIS is done 
2 OE contrary 


A een Ra — — 
2 — ——— — 
— — — . — Je — — 

— 7 we 2. _ — — * 


232 ot Rede 814 


Wan to theſe, can be accounted. no c | | 


Injuſtice and Uſurpation [OS +. O80? 92 135 8 12605. 
Ihe Canoniſts ſay, „That the Pope; hath a Power 
ſo abſolute over the "Reclefiaſtical Goods and Bene- 


fices, that he can unite, divide and beſtow them in 


whatſoever Manner he plealeth, «confer them-before 
they be vacant, erect new ones, impole: Services, 
Burdens, and r in Which no Bounds can be 
ſet him (4); and finally end in this deciſive Con 


cluſion, That in Beneficiary Matters, the Will of 
: the P Ope ſtands i m place of Reaſon. 47, 3 . v5 08 


It is not eaſy to carry a Doctrine be this 
Keane Reaſon is declar d uſeleſs, yet they ſtop not 
here, but gad, That thę Pope can change Ditpoſi- 


the Di poſition Ad Nutum, as 


ſame Pallions, his Ad Nutum 


left him to Ne. 


tions wy a 60 55 C apply. =s ge of ons 


(4) St. Thomas did ny 
lieve this, who ſpeaks fo plain- 
1y, declaring, That the Pope 

is only the principa! Diſpenſer, 
26d that Honeſty and Fair:dea- 
ling is abiolutely Lee to 
that Truſt. He ſpeaks of Bi- 
ſhops, among which he ineludes la 
the Pope himſelf; intheſeTerms, 
Ecclefrafticorum benorum . ſunt: 
diſpenſateres vel procuratcres == 
ad diſpenſatorem autem require- 
tur bena fides, 2. 2. queſt. 185.1 
art. 7. Now Honeſty and Fair- 
dealing are as incompatible with 


Liberty with Servitude. And 
conſequently, if the Pope is 
ſubje& to the ſame Infirmities 
with other Men, and to the 


may ſometimes occaſion Evils, 
it Princes and . 1 5 


* 


wards the End of his 6th Book 
of the Hiſtory of the Council 
of Trent, " 14 Wills take their 
Force fromthe Civil Law, they 


Prince or 7 rate. And if 
1 dne ſay, that it is the Law 


Nature WI ch gives them 
That it 
is for that very Reaſon that the 


Force, it is ke. 


E ought ſtill to have 
Authority, ſinoe none but 
the Prince who can diſpence 
with this Law, when there is 
Reaſon to do it. Now, ac- 


ſters of Chriſt have no Admini- 


ation but in Divine Matters. 
t is wortby of Obſeryation,by 


the way, that the Roman Ma- 


Money | 


* | 
(5 ) Saith '* Few, to- 


cannot. be changed, but by the 


cording to St. Paul, the Mini - 


er were ſo religious in 
oint of Wills, that even Tibe- 
| rus could not obtain, that the 


1 


PPC 0000000000 Pe, lh. 


8 Ewe Cade for it. 


_ all his 2 —— Church Tow un- 


dergone in her Inffitutions and Pollicies ?: The Quo- 
ſtion ſtill remains, if it can admit of any Doubt; 
who hath err'd, che Ancients, or the-Moderns. * 


Martin. Navgr,. with ſome” others“ of th moſt 
moderate a ng the Canoniſts, reſtram the Þ ro 
ſition of their, hit ghHown Preite to this = 1545 
the Pope ma Yb alter” [A nas When there is 
Otherwiſe 1 808 pid“ be 25 | 
EE n a Man of wit 18 his ee of the 

ht 'which'the Natural and Divine Law Bj ives him | 
Wh it; And then proceediug to inftallte in Par- 
ticular, adds,” That the Pope'cMinot, without good 
Cauſe, give to one Chutch what hath: been left to 
another (6): How much les then car tie « do it to 
Perſons not. nam'd? Ws 


He faith withal, chat 4 is Aﬀertion of the. Car 
noniſts, That the Will of the Po of, equal Au- 
thority with Reaſon itſelf in Benefaciary Matters, is to 
be underſtood only of ſuch Things as are of poſſitive 
Right, hut nat of ſuch as cannot be put in P: acticè 
without violating both the Natural and Divine 


Law: And thoſe . 2 do not allow an unlimited 


C6! K ð 


Ee) 
© 0 ; * * FC > 
& £ q g 
4 R _ | & N 4: 9 
N 8 1 4 1 7” N a 
* % * * ies © 3k ; 
N N= CTA 7 g ® Ss 
5 N Sad * Xo 
ad 
12 * 
J 


"= leſt 158 win to 2:00"? A 


Theatre, ſhould be employ d 
to another Uſe. Cenſente, ſalch 
Suetenius, ut Tyebinis Legatam| tith 
in cpus novi Theatri-pecuniam a 
munitionem via transferre con. 
cederetur, obtinere nen Pituit, 
quin rata voluntas legateris efſet. 
Ing. 

6 ) * Taith Felinus 


Fo as he 8 N the 


22 a "3 [ En 
Num. 44. 1 ꝗ * * conſtitutio- 
deg re CO 'denchciorum la- 

poteſtas Pa tamen 
re rips ay <9 Fr arum Ec- 
cleſia Jarum ſecus. Unde non 
h, & dare alterig. 


e cauſa 
notat Gloſſa. i PTE 
* in gan. 1. 10. 

3 univerſal 


8 


234 
univerſal bb the 4 


avoid falling into an Abſurdity of fy much. Conte 


quence, That the Church hath. err'd; in ſo i 
In IEEE: . — ea 


and uns ee 
n whathpeyer ;, 4 A da a 51 


I a ons at appears ſo rea- 

Foal it would make ftrongly 7 . ep 1 

tions, ſeeing they are prejudicial 

5 Popes could no longer give f ces wy Steam, 
pre, ſein that would be prejudicial to the Nati 

| _ lace, in Favour ot. Wm the Requeſts bg 
| made: And-it favours as little an y Pretenfions 


to a Power of altering Teſtamentay Biß poſitions, 
being ſo injurious to the Memory of the Dead. 
I know yery well there are others who are ready to 
admit all this to be true, provided there be no law- 
ful Cauſe to the Contrary. But the Queſtion is, Who 
is to be Judge of the Reaſonableneſs of the Cauſe? 
For if he, whoſe Authority it is deſign d to reſtrain 
be the only Judge, it is 2 Ss ſame thing to give hint 
the abſolute Power, as to 5 i my! any Gondi- 
What Navarr farther adds is very remarkable, 
That in our Age, the Opinion of the Lawyers, who 
enlarge ſo much on the Power of the Pope in Be- 
neficiary Matters, is extreamly countenanc d, be- 
ri 17 es us We and ie 0 Maſe 


(7) Ad quem W & libera en OE: ; 
dignitatum ch benefi- tinere. ee, lib. 1. t#. 
ciorum Ferlef iaſticornm plena! eps ; 


any Body « elle. . Now, if 


S ,. SS > awts ao A% 


az: - + kh. et wen £2 dt As 2 My pms _ 


EK: 
+ 


ARTS 


SA RE DAPI: 


— 


7 © 


71 wvO. 


* 4 Ov 


PF 1 


0 


ther of the Reli 


Won of the Wee at aParty 


1 contented to give the Pope an 
abſolute Power over all Men, 
but have extended it = 


— 


who ate in purſuit of many 8 
a pa roy lk 27 

public ie" 

make no Scrupkh fro9actepr 
Kingdom, if the Pope would ſo beſtow them (8) 2 

But that on the 


contrary, 
Day told him, That the e ordinarily attris 


e; that they would 
all the Benefices in the 


Pius V. in Diſc durſe one 


buted more Authority to the Pope than belong d to 
him: To which Navarr anſwer d, That there were 
ſome alſo, who would take a great deal from him 


of what belong 4 


him; and t 
Courſe was to be taken, in accomm 


refore a middle 
ating equitably 


betwixt Divine and Human Laws : Nor FI lowing 


However, tho''t 


1 


the N in their ir. Fayou — ivine ( 
the Reſpect due to tha Pope will 
* me to > conteſt an e Aich gives | 


Ty 


* W ve be r. S * > ak 


5 an Abbot, whom I 


le. 2. num, 21. where zue | 
dn That he would make down for a ule, That the 
ple to hold 3000 Abbies Pope Ah 
4 Prioties,” if the King would rity th 


* * of = — „ 
C7 * 2 43 . 
K 9 8 


115 ore Autho- 
5 Angels put to- 


all the 
give them him: A Declaration eher, ads Ma jo, hs ſaith the, 


worthy of an F who . 


ſeth, nor of that w 
ted, in order to get 1CES * 
And who enjoyeth one at his 
time, among others, which 


at Picket. 
(9): The G a not 


autboritas Papa, quam ſontty> 


ru 
it · To ſee « on what Foundation 


| the Pope's Pretenſion is foun- 
ded, of his being Maſter and 
e Lord of the whole Earth, there 
needs only; to read the 'Gom- | 
-| mentary of Iunacent IV. upon 
the Chap. 8. extra de vote, & 
voti Rede But this Preten- 
ſion is well refuted by Fernand 

quet, Lib. 1. Controvenſ. al» 


the Angels. Vid Felin. upo 
the Ch 


Num. 6, Hen de conſtitut. 


«cap. 21. and by Grotzus 


apter - Canonum Statuta. in hep. 3 3b cf ns; Done 


"OY A, * 


him 


— 


Riafhn. 1 will heralds — pro 1 
fculties, which are commonly 


5 _ 0 5 mat 2 nerf a thei cleat 


: ; 1 A ; 
1 7500 1 oo 95. th 8. * Wa” 12 81 — * 14 « fm 4. vo 3 5 1 4 
> . » . 
4 rer NOS: (WE oO SC os 4 , 5 
„ 22S Lk . 2 Irn we 315 1 15 1 11 
* N 22 i f 5 * % 
Rat Wood n 14 r 2 nnn 2 1 i 
— — „ 5 . — — * ; 
* 3 ! 
77 5 . {41s = 5 1 


a * s 1 00 * 1 0 Wy 5198 

. 5 = VI 
ö H E firſt Queſtion es 11 the Pope hath fo 
large an Authority, who-hath given it him? 
It is Jv: not Jesvs CHRIST, ſeeing the Autho« 
rity derived from him, extends only to ſpiritual 


Things; that is to ſay, to bind and looſe, to remit 
or retain Sins (4). As for Ecclefiaſtical Goods, we 


have already roved, that they are poſſeſs d by Hu- 


man and not by Divine Right *. The Pope there. 


fore hath receiy d no ſuch power from G0 D. 

And it is plain he hath receiv d none from Princ 

Teſtators, and Canons of the Chu rch ; becauſe al 
theſe have committed the Adminiftration of th 
| Goods aca Benelices of N Wen to the 


F [ 
SEES "Eb 
"i | "Bhat 2 _ 4 26. 8" 6 FF "KL. RL. 
— = — * — 


105 Tibi dabo, ſaith fas) By 1 3 af. the King 
Chriſt to St. Peter, pas Ji dom of Heaven, Jeſus Chriſt 


ni cœlorum. Et quodcung; li- giv veth St. Peter to underſtand,. 


gaveris ſuper terram erit liga- that he gives only a ſpiritual Jus 
tum & in cœlis, Mat. 16 & 18. | riſdi&ion, ſeeing his Kingdom 
Quorum remiſeritis peccata, is purely ſpiritual. — 
remittuntur eis, & quorum f meum nen eſt de hoc hoe mundo,” 
(my. Kingdom is nit temporal)| *: Article 20. Queſt. 1. „ vile 
retinu eritis retenta, Jean. 20. | 
eule 


y: thoſe; 
ho have writ on this Subject; Eee oy hn 


44 « Pp W » 
1 F os Rev Z 
— 8 bo 82 1 
A * 1 ” 
+ y 4 wh, : 
$7 2 "I 
* 8 H A b. In. N ad 
4 
, . 4 9 


0 : , 
R 2 2 
7 , $ 14 « £4 F * x 


* 


ab dl iv. ad het d ²˙ — — — ²:m . ¼ůù_!tk. p ͤͤ - . W w 


\ | 


Lane Ed head Ben Edd 


. 9 1 * * 


* 


awe 


oo he di oe Eran 


—. 


and that there is nd uther Night but what flous 


f I : 1 EF 
- . # 45s * 3 F 8 5 W 
548 £4 ws | 1 F . 1 Ed * i o® 14 3 z 8 
6 s ' "ww itt + e -& I * % 1 . as 
A # — * F 
F 5 ' 
1 
4 1 *.& wv — ” 
$43 430 Lo 
15 1 * E 4 * * 


2 
* N "4 * 1 
. 4 $4 


ey „ 1 + #3. \ 
To this Queſtion may be added 


4 


0 * * 
. <7 Py 4 
1 | F. | 
2 . 2 y 4; 


no other Patrong or Owniers'cair be found but — - i 


from them; it remaineth to inquirecby what other 
Channel this Authority could be convey'd to the 
360155228 tt eng 

SAAT ive 


£ 


; 17 dai SUR ag ie eee SY 
ve 2 QUE 8 a 4 5 9 as 1. 17067 Stent 
antother as 
rial, which is, that if he hath this Authority, 
whence comes it, that his Predeceſſors for more 

than 1000 Years haye never exercis d it ? And that 


i * 2 * 
4 ach n PS Mm Ss 4 
7 5 Nu Na . 


1 


neither Councils, Fathers, Canons, nor ancient 


Hiſtories have ever mention'd it? They cannot 


aſcribe it to the different Circumitances of Times - 


in the Church, as. requiting it more now, than in 
ſo many Ages paſt : For from the” Year 800. 0 


4 


: W Confufions and Corruptions were to 
great, t 
Vet 


t, that ours are comparatively nconſiderable : 
0 Pope then ever concern d himſelf in the 
Management of the Eftates of other Churches, as 


much as they wanted Regulation; And even after 


the Popes had begun that Practice in ſume meafure, 


none of them ever pretended to ſo abſolute a Power 


and Direction, belore Clement IV. Nor even did 
that Pope venture ts lay a dire& Claim to fiich'a 
Power, touching it only in paſſing, and Without 
the Appearance of any Deſign in mentioning it *. 
A way of ſpeaking which ſeldom uſeth to be con- 


. . AS 7 . J'S 1 "SES 44 9 SV | ; bi 
vincing, ſeeing things that are occaſionally men- 
tion d, and as it were by Accident, are commonly 


4 1 4 D 2 4 2 IBS. 


— "oh —_—T vo * * Lg os 


a See Chap. 35. .and the De- | _ of Pope Clement, in the 
Otes. 


expreſs d 


* 
5 - ** 
, — 
' K 
&I : & » ; 
- % * 
: , . . J 
* * N 
- 4 : 8 a 


clefiafticks of the Place, and under ſuch express 


XPre W Alas if they were d. 
Propoſitions to — — —-— J 
Nor can any good Effect it has produc d be urg d 
— of this Authority, which hath open d 
D wide 2 Door to all the Abuſes. From: this 
—_— have come Penfions, - Commndamiy Re- 
greſſes, Unions, Refignations, Expettatiy B 
| ations, Annates, 13 and he 
vices, which have br n us, and which 
none pretends to pre, o excuſe, otherwiſe 
N * hy; eneral ene of the Fer 


4 yo * 
A 4 #3 4357s 
/ £ > - . 5 7 
; * t N 6 z 4 J * 2 L n v 1 ug; 7551 1 
I * 


* 
hs wc . 3) 24 ach * 


uns TION m. hy 
5 n remains a chic 1 u _ 
ht no leſs conſiderable; which is; That ever 


ſince the Popes 1 began to exerciſe this abſolute 


Power, the Chriſtian Princes have conſtantly com- 
R 5 d, and made : Opie ſition, as we have 0 

related, which hath obliged the Po opes to Teeny 
the Exerciſe of it. ES, 

But it hath not been ſuch A Reſtriction, WP: 4 1005 
1 amounted to a voluntary Ceſſation, of that Autho- 
rity, but rather a ſort of Contract or Compromiſe, 


uſual in the Caſe of doubtful Rights, wiickhy: it is 


ſtipulated and declared with Princes, how far t 


Pretenſions Mall extend, which Anno be carried 


to the Prejudice of the Popes their Succeſſors, if 


the Authority of the Pontificate were not before 


.reftrain'd within any Bounds, Leo X. when he 
took away tho Pragmatick, eſtabliſh'd the Concor- 
dat, and fo he ſtiles it in the Bull. Now, whoever 
4 hath a full —— * cannot lag aid 


W 


„ 2 " 


—4 


R 


And Lay poS Tn 


oOBDP? TY TERA T- 


made to theſe Difficulties, I profefs my 
my ſelf to the 
Judgments of the Learn d. I can only ſay, That 


S8 KAS ASN r 


cordat, but the ſame Argument holds in all che like 
Caſes. © Not only Leo ſtiles it in his Bull Cincor- 


dia(b), but further explaits kiniſelfinvtheſe Terms, 


Jam veri contractus & obligationis inter nos, & ſedem 
Apoſtolicam ex una, & Franciſcuns Regem ex alters . 


PROTON leprrime uniti, If d 203 dt det 12 

* amg one require 85 rther Explanati 
the Kingylow of Berit The —— clade an * 
ſolute Power over all Benefices, reſetying to them- 


— the" Diſpoſal of them, G Fance on the 


trary maintains, That fuch an Authority be- 
4 its own Biſhops: To put an End to this 


rente, they come to a Declaration of their 


that ſets Bounds to their Pretenſions on 
om. Sides. How then can theſe Pretenſions be 
{aid to een, fix d, eee and) natural 


Ri ght? llt 1 {2.1 2113. 6 


ie there be. any better Aae or Soletibn to be 
own Ina. 


bility to find it, and muſt refer 
if the Practice of the Church for more than 1000 


Vears had been yet prefery'd, which was, That the 


Eſtates of every Dioceſs were mana ged by its own 
proper Miniſters, all theſe 8 had been 


f r u. the Revenues ” CEN mw 


Lies, 7 4 £ hs * 2 
I 


N 7 


60 Ts is f D | 


the Reaſons, w y Leo would much relation tb the other, * 
not ſuffer 'the Council of La- the Acbat is ta the Vente. 


teran to cull it the Concordat (5) Concordiam eum nage. 


in che Decree, where it ſpeaks | ciſco inviolabilicer obſerva e 
of the Suppreſſion of the Prag: ſideramus. 


I 3 
11 ; 


| venugs of the Churches. 


les. ol © Ene 

a 3 ? 774 "+ th t 2b. 71 „. Mn! L 5 * N. b "FI 150 IRE: 99 
Wen Faw Ert ve I 29! * W YE» 0 mY er 
BEST 0 N TY & 
hy D (den u nis "__ hs QI WP TIA TIT CEE r 


a $3. 4 Ne ee D OP, I * St 


Haying in the three firſt Queſtions treated of th 


immiovendle Eftates 
to the forth; ayhich coneerds-the Fruits or Reve: 
nues ariſing 

All the Fathers who have writ enden the Divi 


of the Church, we come now 


ion was made of the Goods of the Church into 
four Parts, have all agreed, that they belong d to 


the Poor; and that the Eccleſiaſtick Miniſter had 
no other Right in them; but to manage; difeth, 


and diſpenſe adcording to thoſe Neceſſitiesʒ treating 


as Robbers, and ſacr ilegious Perſons thoſe Mini- 


ſters, Who applied thoſe: Eftates to any other Pur- 


poſes than the Deſign of their Inſtitution. Vet all 
the Eccleſiaſticks had not the Management of the 


Church Eſtates, tho they were maintain d out of 


them, as well as the Widows, the Poor, and other 
miſerable Objects: But this N. aſter the Example 
left by the Apoſtles, was committed to the Deacons, 


* 

C nt 
En AS 2 921 ada 5 44 1 I; N FED; NINE % 
PM! „ S iin w 1 2 F — * _ 
2 2 h W #% 2 , 7 x} b 1 : ' | ; 5 8 


— os The: Church . 

come rich in Poſſeſſions, and 658 26. in nonullis —— 

the Deacons and 2 Epiſcopi abſq: Oeconomi 

Faced with the Care of them, | tant res Eceleſiaſtiens, þ 

the Council of Calcedin-order'd | omnem Eccleſiam mor 

chat the Biſhops ſhould appoint |habentem ex proprio Clero Oe- 

2 Steward to look after the 250 conomum quoq; habere, qui ex 

Epiſcopi ſui ſententia res Ec- 
cleſi alticas 


from thoſe /Eftates; © | non fade 


er an ane n I ** ; "PE gave 


_" Quoniam; ſaith hs Qin, z 


— 


. 


ee 0 


„ 
3 


8 3 
— * 


2 


O11. 7" 


— _ — c — * — 6 


4 Benefices' and Revenues.” 241 


Aceeldevteata Biſhop * „ and in ſome Places to the 


Pr esbitery ( 1; GA 


Aſter that Benefices were inſtituted, it (bits pro- 
bable that the Biſhop, Prieſts, and other Clergy 
diſpos'd a freely of the Revenues of their Benefices 
as of their own Eſtates, and as of the Share which 
properly belong'd to them. Yet all Writers ſeem 
to agree, that the Prieſt ought not to take any more 
of the Revenue of his Benefice, than what was 
ſtrickly neceſſary, and that is obliged to employ 
the reſt in Works of Charity; and certainly with 
great Reaſon, for the Diviſion which was made of 
the Revenues could not change their Nature: For 
if an Eſtate which hath a Duty or Charge annex'd 
to it, comes to be divided, both the Parts are ſub- 


ject to the ſame Obligation. : 


Among thoſe Fathers who have writ ſince the 
Diviſion, St. Gregory who liv'd ſomething more than 
100 Years after, and St. Bernard who liv'd about 
800 Years after him, inveigh loudly againſt thoſe 
who make an ill Uſe of the Revenues of Be- 
nefices, as Uſur * of the Publick Goods, and 


2 ;  } 2 FI. te. : - D 1 p- 2 6X 


cleſiaſticas dllpenſet, ut nec 2 ſhops, ſaith the Perrenianas . 
teſtibus ſit Eccleſiæ adm! ee fine were certain Lords, ayho were 


A Ou An ma rt e S9,0- 


tio, atq; adeo res ejus diſſipen- 
tur, & probrum ac dedecus ſa- 
cerdotio inuratur: Si autem 


hoc non fecerit eum divinis e- 


tiam Canonibus ſubjici. Vide 
Can. II. Concil. Nicani 2. 
The Stewards were call'd 
Vice-Demini, as may be ſeen 
by the Canons Volumus 2. © 
Diamonum 3. diſt. 89. which 
are taken from St. Gregory. 


The Vice- Domini of the Bi- | 


Vicars of the Biſhops in- their 
Temporalities, but Lords of 
the Soil, 
* Vide Momocan. Phofii; 
tit. 10. cap. I. & ibi Balzamon, 
(2) They ſo call d the Col- 
lege of Prieits and Deacons, All 
Affairs laid before this College, 
who examin'd and reported 
them to the General Ailembly _ 
of the Faithful, 


R # _ Murderers 


Ee of, as Diſpenſers and Exe- | 


eo + DO I ARAGON d ee _ 
PPP ar 
1 . N 15 2 4 _ © E 
. ö * © 5 : . ? 1 "ee * 


242 Of EccLESIASTICAL 
Murderers of the Poor, whom they ought to 


This hath been the Language of all the Dod 


Eftate ? © = 25 | 
If they really be the Proprietors of the Fruits of 
their Benefices, or, to ſpeak in the Terms of the 
Civilians, UſufruQtuarii, they fin indeed in adminiſt- 
ring them ill, but they do Injury to none, and con- 
ſequently are bound to no Reſtitution, ſince they 
have made an ill uſe of nothing but their own. 


But if they are only the Diſpenſers, with a Power 


of employing ſo much only to their own Uſe, as 
is neceſſary for them, and no more, which the Law 
calls Vſuariz (V, they are obliged to make Reſtitu- 


co Aa tot” r Giles” av aa. 


(a) Cum nos, ſaith St. Gre- |cutors of his Will; which i 


gor y, lib. 3. of bis Paſteral, they do not faithfully perform, 


Admonit. 22. neceſſaria indi- they are no better than ſo 
gentibus miniſtramus, ſua illis | many Robbers. : 


reddimus, juſtitiæque potius () Cum uſuariitantum, non 
deb tum quam milerecordiz o- uſufructuarii, ſint, omnes Ec- 
pus implemus. eleſiæ proventus ſolo nudo uſu 


And to the ſame Purpoſe |excepto pau peribus, qui Eccle- 
ſaith Peter Canter, That the ſ ſiæ bonorum vero domini ſunt 


_ Charities given by Beneficiaries |dare vel potius reddere tener- 


are not properly given to the tur. The Preſident du Ferrier 
Poor, but to Jelus Chriſt, |» ce of his Harangues to the 
whoſe Patrimony they have the | Cuncil of Trent. 


tion 


ML. oC oe 7 Get 


tion to the Value of what they had diſſipated: And 


which is more, whoever receives any Gift by the 


Will or Donation of ſuch as have no Right to give, 
he alſo is oblig'd to make Reſtitution. 


A real Scruple of Conſcicnce firſt gave Riſe to 


theſe Doubts, which after having been canvas'd for 
350 Years (3) remain undecided at this Day, with 
an equal Number of Authors on both fides to ſup- 
port it : And it hath been lately reviv'd with much 
Heat and Wrangling betwixt Martin Navarr, a cele- 


2 ” 


brated Canoniſt and Caſuiſt, and Francis Sarmiento &: 


Navart maintaining, that Beneficiaries. are not the 


Proprietors, but meerly the Difpenſers of thoſe 
Revenues ; ſo that they who fin are obliged to make 
Reſtitution; e ani, | 

Cardinal Cajetan holds a middle Opinion, ſaying, 
That Beneficiaries who have no more than what is 
ſtrictly their own, or but a little exceeding, are 
truly Proprietors of their Benefices, becauſe they 


hold no more than what is the Share that is due to 


them: But this cannot be {aid of the rich Biſhops 
and Abbots, whoſe Revenues conſiſting both of the 
Church's (4) Share and the Poor's, oblige the Benefi- 
ciaries in Juſtice to beſtow largely in Alms, and 
other pious Works, under Pain of Reſt tution, botli 
in thoſe who lay it out otherwiſe; and in thoſe who 


r * 8 on 88 8 3 | 5 ED 3 
(3) To reckon from the | bus Eccleſtaſticis the Arguments 
Year 1250. when, he ſaith, | of Navarr and Sarmientcare re- 
this Queſtion began to be ſet on | lated by Gercias, in his Trea- 
Foot; which points at the time |tiſe de Beneficiis, part. 2. cap 1. 
when Fra. Paclo wrote th's| | 


Treatiſe, vi. in the Beginning | (4) That is to ſay, of what 


of this Age. belongs to the Frbrick, which 
| 3 they are entruſted to look ar- 
* In his Treatiſe de Redditi- jones e ns 


R 2 rece ve 


— 


2 —— — 


— x —•—k — — B — —— oz 
— - %. _ 4 « 


— 


— - 
H_ 2 3 


F$ 
i 
+ 
1 
1 
'8 
1 
iN 
tf 
iP 


E 
— 


DT — 


— r . 
_ VI — K 


2 2 
- yy 


-t — 
. ——— 
P3IFS "© * ——— 


6s — 
K lr == — — 
- — 2 a — — > - - 
SET; Pe 2 
— —.— - 
it q - _- ——_— — 82 - . * 
— 4 22 a * 3 
3 = 
; + — 8 - "ads — = 
rr 9 


244 Of EccLeSIaSTICAL. 


receive it (c). Nay he carries it ſo far, as to ſay, 
That whoever receiveth from the Pope any Prefer- 


re 


ments, or Eſtates belonging to the Church, in or- 


3 
GE 
* r * > br: 
c 


quod neceſſarium eſt ad ſuſten- 


fabricam) fi autem redditus 


tech Reddirus Epilcopales aut 


copalia remanent. affecta tali ju - 


unt tenues, ita quod ſufficiant ris diſpoſitione antiqua & ſan as 


mediocres, ita e ſufficiunt, 
& parum abundant; aut ſunt 
abundantes rotabi liter lupra id! 
taticnem Epiſoopi. Et ſi primo 
aut ſecundo modo ſe habent, 
cum conſtet, quod principaliter 
ordinantur ad Epilcopi ſuſten 
tationem, idem videtur de re- 
ditihus iſtis judicium, quod de 
præbendis Clericorum {\ obſerve 
that be bath jaid a little before, 
that the Revenue ef the Biſhcp is 


as it were bis Prebend, Conſtat 
autem quod redĩtus Epiſcopi eſt 
cut Præbenda illius | ita quod ut a | 

Anſwer to the ſecend. Queſtion, 


guia quod parum ſuperabundat, 
pro nihilo a jure computatur, 


cpterea ron obligantur tales 


Epilcopi ad hujuſmodi diſtribu- 


tionem (ſcilicet in pauperes, & 


ſunt pingues & abundantes, ita 
ut ſapientis anĩimo cadere non 
poſſit, quod ſint Epi ſcopo aſſig- 
rati pro ejus ſuſtentatione, tune 
tenetur Epiſcopus duas quartas 
ad mirus diſtribuere in paupe- 
res, & eccleſiæ fabricam, ſeu 


ſupellectilem, & cetera. Et 


ratio eſt, quia ex hoc, quod 
clericihabent ivorſum ſuam por- 
tionem, non eſt ſubtracta a jure 
pauperibus portio 3!iis debita 
ex jure; & ſimiiter non eſt fa- 
hrieæ ſubtracta a jure portio illi 


Fro ſuhlidio Epiſcopl; aut fant] ita quod quemadmodum, quan- 


do erant communia Evelelinſti- 
ca bona: his quatuor ſeilicet E- 
piſcopo, Clero, Pauperibus, & 
Fabrice” commiſſa erapt Epiſ- 
copo cum vinculo, & debito 
talis diſtributionis, ita 'excluſo 
uno membro, ſeilioet Glers 
tali communitate, quia jam ha- 
bet proprias præbendas loco ſuæ 
portionis, remanent bona Epiſ- 
copalia communia reliquis tri- 
bus, ita quod pauperibus rear 
neat debita quarta portio. Com. 
2d. 2012. Gere ft. 185. art. 7. in 
reſp; dd queſt. 1. Ar 

Si autem, ſaith. Be, in the 


redditus Epiſcopi tantus eſt, ut 
rationabiliter appareat quod non 
ꝗquaſi præbenda ſibi reſpondeat; 
led qula pater eſt pauperum, 
igitur tanta bona ſuæ lunt fidei 
commiſſa ut diſtribunenda—— _ 
ita quod Epiſcopus talis male 
diſpenſans, & illi ad quos per- 
veniunt, tenentur ad reſtitutio- 


nem omnium illorum, quæ pau- 


peribus vel eccleſiæ debentur. 
Kationabile autem videtur, 
quod ft abundantes redditus ex 
eccleſiaſticis decimis, aut pol 
ſeſſionibus conſtant, - commiſſa 
firt Epilcopis, ut patribus pau- 
perum Epilcopo creditz ſunt. 
Ideo enim Epi ſcopis date ſunt, 
quia occulta fide perſpiciebatur 


ex jure delta; led bona Epiſ- 


* 


eos eſſe partes pauperum. 
der 


. — q Aq ·U „6 - 


0% #0 VER, Op ww WW TSS 24 1+ 


ws OR. . “ © Th a, Bl 


8 


* n 
4 


J «˙·Ẽ M WT ³ A .! . 


 Benefices and Revenues. 245 


der to enrich and agrandize himſelf in the World, 


are alſo obliged to make Reftitution : All Donations 


of the Goods of the Church, which have not a 
Motive of Piety or Charity, being no lawful Dift- 


ribution, but an Injuſtice and a Piſſipation (c). 


Without refining and ſubtilizing too much on 


this Subject, all the Difficulties that can ariſe upon 


it, methinks may eaſily be refolv'd. And firſt as to 


the Revenues which are founded upon Wills, or 


ſome other original Right or Inſtitution, and dedi- 
cated to ſome pious Uſe, for any Man to convert 
them to his own, or to any other ſecular U te, is, 
in my Opinion, an Abuſe ; which may plainly be 


* 


call'd an Invaſion of another Man's Property. 


And if a Beneficiary ſhould fail in performing any 


Truſt in the Manner committed to him, either in 
| miſapplying the Revenues to himſelf or others, I 


cannot comprehend how he would be able, under 


any Bull of the Popes, or any other Pretence, to ju- 


ſtify himſelf, unleſs he could prove himſelf not to 
be exactly in the ſame Situation with an Executor, 
who takes to his own Uſe what the Teſtator left 


A 


— 
TE 2 * - off * > F + 


5 


(d) Nee putes, faith ze, Ad Nutun, and that in this 


- CZ, ob hoc poſſit de bonis Ec- 


Aa deep M ound to the Nep:tifſmr, 


w 


Propterea quod Papa habet ple- 
nitud inem poteſtatis eecleſiaſti- 


eleſiæ diſporere; quoniam ple- 
nitudo poteſtatis Eoeleſiaſticæ 
intelligitur in {piritualibustan- 
tum —— Unde ita tenentur ad 


reſtitutionem, qui a Papa bona 
Eccleſiæ pro libito Papæ hahue- 


runt, ut ditentur, exaltentur, 
& magnificentur, [This gives 


and condemns the Doctrine of 
the Canoniſts, who held, that 


Caſe his Will ſtands in place of 
\ Reaſon. } He conclud:s, omnis 
namq; donatio ecoleſiaſticæ rei, 

pietate, vel neceſſitate, vacua, 

non diſtributio, fed diſſipatio 
eſt. Comment. 2dæ. zd. a 
artic. 8. quaſt. 43. 12. 6. 2. 
Archi d. pt Hagene n in Can. 
non liceat Pape, ſaith, that 
Papa peccat mortaliter, {i vult 
res eccleſiaſticas conſumere in 
turpes uſus, vel dare conſangui- 
nets, ut eos divites pre aliis ta- 
ciat, vel ut ipſi cunſtruant pa- 


the Pope can give Benefices 


latia. i 


R 


246 | Of Ec L ESL A STIC AL 


to others: And this is a Truth, which ſeems to 
carry ſuch-a ſelf. Conviction along with it, as I per- 
ſuade my ſelf no Man can e who is not wil. | 
ling to cheat himfelf. 
On the other ſide, common Juſtice combat 
that he whoſe Work it is, ſhould pay the Workmen 
their Wages ; and it cannot be denied, but that the 
Choriſters, the Organiſt, and other Officers of the 
Churches are Judges of the Prices of their own 
Service. 

Neither is there any thing unreaſonable j in ſaying, 
That the Priefts, and the other Cler ws ought to be 
paid their Salaries for the Services perform in 
the Church; and that they have * — Right 
to ſuch Revenues. And = a Benefice is inſti. 
tuted upon Conditions, which ſubject to ſuch and 
ſach particular Services, ſuch as are many Canon- 
ries, Prebendaries, Theologales, Manſionaries (e), 
and other Benefices of that Kind, there is no Ab- 
ſurdity in ſay ing, that theſe are the Conſiderations 
for ſuch Services. 

The Inſtitution of nenefion is o ancient, that 
the Memory of their Original is loſt, as well as 
whether they were held at firſt by the Tenures of 
any Services to the Church. But this a Man of 
ſcrupulous Conſcience can no longer doubt, when 
He compares the Revenues with the Service he ren- 
dereth to the Church; in putting one of theſe in 
the Scales againſt the other, he will eaſily be con- 
vinced chat the Benefice 1s 08 Salary for his Ser- 

vice. 


1 8 


(e) decir, . Onu-  domeſticus a manſione. Hodie 
perius in his Explanaticn of Ec- [in mpltis Eceleſiis extant, cu- 
ci:fiaſtical Names, dictus eſt |ramq; pſalmodiæ & altarium 
Cuſtos, & Conſervator zdium | habent. Tus the Sacriſtary 

e:clefialticarum, templorum, & | comes n neare 91 to the Manſionary. 
2!tarium, Item familiaris, & 
; Ext 


> TP TIP ww 


EFF 


mandments (0). 


— — a4 


But where the Revenues much exceed the Portion 
that is neceſſary for the Incumbent, who can be ſo 
weak to believe, that Revenues of that Size were 
ever intended to be left him to diſpoſe as he pleaſed, 
and not to know, that there is a Duty or 


annex'd to the Benefice in its very Inſtitution, con- 


fidering the little Probability that fo large Revenues 
ſhould be defign'd for one Man (f}? 
Theſe controverted Points among the Caſuiſts, 
ſo full of Difficulties when they are propoſed in 
Generals, are eaſy to reſolve when they come to 
particular Caſes: And, Conſcience rightly conſul- 
ted, and in Perſons who have not ſtifled it with a 
wilful Ignorance (5), will eafily clear theſe 


Doubts (g). For GOD leaves not the Mind of 


thoſe to wander under any Uncertainties of Impor- 
tance, who tread in the Paths deſcrib d in his Com- 


ld 


— A * 2 


(f) Iniqua, faith Cajetan, 
eſſet lex decimarum in novo 
teſtamento, ſi ultra honorabile 
ſtipendium miniſtrorum Dei, 
tanta rerum affinentia unt depu- 
taretur, cum damno totius po- 


Comment. 2de. 2de. artic 7. 
queſ}. 135, in reſp. ad queſt. 2. 
(5) Veritatem Dei in injuſti- 
tia detinent, Rom. 1. 
( Intellectus bonus omni 
bus facientibus eum, P/el. 110. 


puli, niſi ut patri pauperum. 


bDeus enim illis nanifeſta- 
vit, Rom. 1. | | 


Re | GHAS 


248 Of Eecnksinsriear 


CHAP: Lil. 


8 for any new Acquiſitions, every W | 
Man, I believe, is ſenſible that they draw 
f towards an End : ; or at leaſt, that they are like 
to encreaſe but by very flow Degrees, The Clergy, 
the Monks, and Military Orders have loft their 
Friends. The Mendicants, who have reap'd ſo 
little Advantage hitherto from the Permiſſion gran- 
ted to them by the Council of Trent to acquire 
Eſtates, have no Proſpect of much more from it 
for the future : In places indeed where they have 


already acquired any thing, and have not loſt their 


Intereſt, they have moſt Reaſon to hope for more 
Advantages, tho with no Probability of happening 
in any conſiderable Degree. 

The others, who would not be comprehended i in 
this Privilege, I mean the Capuchines, preſerve 
their Reputation becauſe of their Poverty : And if 
they ſhould ſuffer the leaſt Change in their Inſtitu- 
tion, they would acquire no immoveable Eſtates 
by it, but would loſe the ns they now re- 
ceive. 

It ſeems therefore as if here an abſolute Period 
were put to all future Acquiſitions and Improve- 
ments, and that no more Advances could be made 
in this gainful Trade: For whoever would go a- 
bout to inſtitute a new Order, with a Power of ac- 
quiring Eſtates, this Order would certainly, find no 
Credit in the World: And if a Profeſſion of Po- 
verty were Part of the Inſtitution, while that laſted, 
there could be no 5 nor Credit if chey | 
broke it. | 


Yet 


Be 4 Re n 


vet our Age can boaſt of a Production truly HY nn 
gular and original, and infer ior to nothing of this | 
Kind, which hath appear'd in any Age. This is 
the Inſtitution of the Jeſuits, who by a Mixture of 
Poyery and Abundance, conciliate to themſelves the 
Eſteem: and Affection of the World, rejecting with 
one Hand, what they receive and poſſeſs, as a Com- 
pany and Society, with the other. For tho' their 
_ profels'd Houles (1) are not capable, by their In- 
ſtitution, of poſſeſſing immoveable Eſtates, yer 
e are capable: of acquiring and Pallet 
ing (2 
They Nx, and e with Reaſon, that no 
Government ſimple and unmix'd is perfect, but that 
Mixtures are found to have their Conveniencies, on 
all Occaſions: That the State of Evangelick Po- 
verty embrac'd by the Mendicants hath this De- 
fect, that it is only adapted to ſuch as are alread 
well advanced in the Way to Godlineſs, Whole 
Number therefore cannot be very great. But for 
their parts, their Deſigns in receiving Vouth into 
their Colleges is, to inſtrutt, and by an Acquiſi- 
tion of all Vertues, to fit it for a Lite of Evange- 
lick Poverty; fo that Poverty is indeed their He- 
ſign and elſential End, but they grow rich by Ac- 
cident 


r %⁵ͤ?m⸗⁊/ĩ 5 ?ÖßfE6lä 


7. SR att Beet Bred 


But the Facts we ſce are yet a Aronger Degree of _ 
Evidence, than the Words we hear. They write 
themſelves, that they have at preſent 21 profeſs d 
Houſes, and 293 Colleges: From this Diſpropor- 
tion every Man may conclude which is the eſſential 
Part of their Inſtitution, and which their acciden- 
tal. a we the repre it is. not to bo denied, char 8 


e au 


— 


” 


— 


(i) Hh which the Society ef a As wth founded to the 
ſent ally conſiſis, as the General] End to entertain 1 Num- 
Laine laid to the Coungil. bers of Students, 


they 


FP reer 


0 
Fa 


| 0; a E 
250 Of Ecer E 
i ? 7 YL +5 


they have acquir'd vaſt Riches, and that they *=e 
in the high Road to encreaſe them (3). 


As all the Temporalities which the church en- 


myecth aroſe from Alms 


Old Teſtament the Fabrick of the Sanctuary was 
= pported the ſame Way (a But when the In- 


and Oblations, ſo in the 


3 of this Work ſaw the People continue their 


” 5 blations, tho' all was 


given already that was 


needful, they faid to Moſes, The People give more 


than ts need ful; 


; and Moſes ſtraight publiſh'd an Or- 
der, That no more ſhould be offer d for the uſe of 
the Sanctuary, becauſe more than ſuſficient had been 


offer d already (b). By which it is manifeſt, That 
GOD would have nothing ſuperfluous and fuper+ 


abounding in his Temple. 


And if it were his de- 


clared Pleaſure in the Old Teſtament, which re- 


garded only the Things 


of this World, that all ware 


Goods of the Church ſhould not go to her Mini- 


—_— — 


* it is leſs declared 1 in the New. 


(3) We may 8 = 
that Fra. Paolo had a true Hat- 
red for the Jeſuits, as a good 
Venetian Republican; for 
their Inſtitution, which iswholl y 
Monarchical, ſeems incompa- 
tible witb the Maxims of the 
Vrnetian Ariſttocracy. And it 
was one of che ſtrongeſt Reaſons 
mr the Doge Leonard Donato 

ed to the Cardinal de Nyeuſe, 
: B o ſollicited their Re-eſta- 
bliſhment with great Warmth. 
(an. 1607.) 

To which add, that this So- 
ciety hath more Wit and Pene- 
tration than a Goverrment de- 
fireth, that is ſo apt to take 
Umbrage, and where for "ou, 
tons of dtate, the Prieſts, Monks, 


and te People are overrun 


Libertinage and oe 


tifima atq; devota primitias 
Domino ad faciendum opus ta- 
bernaculi teſtimonii ; quicquod 
ad cultum neceſſarium erat, virt 
cum muliebribus præbuerunt, 
Exed. 35. 

(5% Quot: die mant vota po- 


plus offert populus quam nece 


[tarium eſt: acht oro Moyles 


præconis voce cantart: Nec vir 
nec mulier quicquam offerat 
ultra in opere ſanctuarĩi 


ſupcrabundarent, Ext 36, 


Byt 


(4) Obtulerunt mente promp- 


pulus offere bat: unde Artifices. 
venire compulſidixerunt Mo lors 


eo quod oblata fufficerent, & 


2» ce ac ne 


w ve FO .4 © 


NIH UuIY HY 


i 


Benefices and Revenues.) 251 


But where will their Acquiſitions end? or what 
Bounds will be ſet to them? Who among them will 
ſay, The People have given enough ? The Miniſters 
of the Temple, who made up the 13th Part of the 
People, were not capable of receiving or enjoying 


any more than the Tenths (c): Ours, who are ſcarce 


* 4 


Time perhaps more than the Fourth, 


ls it impoſſible there could be any Inconvenience 


the hundredth Part of the People, poſſeſs at this 


in Churchmen's acquiring ad infinirum, and it all the 
reſt of the World were reduced to hold. every 


thing by Farm? Among Chriſtians,” human Laws 
have no where ſet Bounds to any Man's Eſtate, be- 
cauſe he who encreaſeth it to Day, may alienate to 
Morrow. But there is in this Caſe a Circumſtance 
perhaps without Example, That an Order of Men 
perpetual, and which never dies, ſhould be always 
capable of acquiring, and never of alienating (4). In 
the Old Teftament the Tenths were given to the 


Levites, becauſe it was the LORD's Part (d), 


4 
————— WY 


(c) Nil aliud poſſidebant, de- 
cimarum oblatione contenti, 
Num. 18. Oblationes Iſrael 
comedent, & nil aliud accipi- 


ent de poſſeſſione fratrum ſuo- 


rum, Deut. 18. | hs 

(4) The Clergy being a Body 
which never dies, which daily 
receiveth Increale by new Do- 
nations, and can part with no- 
thing again, a Writer of good 
Repute illuſtrates the Matter 


with faying, That as the Thighs aft 


and Arms grow lean when the 
Belly grows too big, ſo fares it 
with 4 Republick, whoſe No- 


a ah * 


bility and People being the Legs 
and Arms, grow lean, and 
pine in ProportionastheClergy 
enereaſe. Reflections ſur le traite 
de la Politique de Trance. 

(d) Accipies, ſaith Ged to 
Aaron, de his quæ ſanctifican- 
tur & oblata ſunt Domino -—. 


ditur mihi, & cedit in ſancta 
ſanctorum, tuum erit, & filio- 
rum tuorum. And ſome Lines 
aſter, Onmes primitias ſanctua- 


Domino, tibi dedi & filiis tuis 


jure Per petuo, Num. 18. þ 
e and 


omnis oblatio, & quicquid red- 


rii, quas offerunt filii Iſrael 


* 


and therefore they were forbid to take any more (e): 
A Rule which they, who enjoy the Privileges of 
the Levites, 'ought to obſerve, in taking upon them 
all the Conditions requir d of them, and not only 


ſuch as turn to their particular Advantage (5) 
nn EE ERrTY SEDEE 378 


(e) In terra eorum nihil pol- (5) The Senſe of the Author 
fidebitis, nec habebitis partem ] is, that if the Eocleſiaſticks will 
inter eos. And God gives tbe] urge the Example of the Le- 
Reaſon to Aaron. Ego pars, & | vites, who receiv d the Tenths 
hæreditas tua. Becauſe, ſaith| of the People of Mael, theß 


OE 


he, Iam my ſelf thy Part and| ought. like them alſo to renounce 
thy Inheritance, Ibid. every thing elſe, and conſe- 

Non habebunt Levitæ par- [quently all ſort of Acquiſitions: 
tem & heæreditatem cum reli- It not being reaſonable to enjoy 


þ 


"7 
1 
b DS f 
* ' 
bl 
' © 
4 4 $4 
C ; 
wa 71 
1 
14. 
i F F 
1 4 
N is 1 
4 ! 
1 
Ws 
1 1 
* 
( 
| 
o * 
Ki 
ö 7 
16.09 
1 
1 
11 
* 
A 4 z 
| 5 
1 
1 o 
b 1 S 
#02 7 
41 
944 { 
f i 
Ta 
i l 
+ 
; 1 


— — — —U—UU— ——— — _ 


quo Iſrael. — Dominus enim !a Priviledge without obſerving 
Iple eſt hæreditas eorum, Deut. the Conditions impoſęd by him 
„ OY ' tywho granted it. | 


CHAP. LIV. 


Ha given a large Account how the Church 
hath acquired her Poſſeſſions, and how they 
have been employ d, it remains that we examine 
what became of the Fruits and Revenues which 
happen'd to be remaining and undifpos'd at the 
Deaths of the Beneficiaries ; how they were dif. 
pos'd, and Whether the dying Perſon might diſ- 
poſe by Will; or if inteſtate, to whom theſe'Pro- 
fits accrued. 3 F 
While the Goods of the Church were in Com- 
mon, and under one general Adminiſtration, it is 
certain that all that was found in the Hands of the 
Miniſter, remain'd incorporated in the common 
Stock, and was manag'd in the ſame Method by 
his Succe.1or, ET e 
y | : But 


food the whole Body of the Clergy 


ceſſor Had 
the Veat 1 8801. mw 


| Jolate Proprietors by 
of the Benefice, in caſe! of Death (a): Whence it 


| 5 1 * 4 Ab! £3.44 f 


1Benefices and Re 
But when the Benefices were inſt 


_ der'd at the fame time by the Canons, That hee 


ver Eſtate the Beneficiary ſnould leave at his Death, 
thould go to the Church: By the Church, if it were 

Collegiate, and had a common Table, Was under- 
But 1 
Beneficiary had no Collegues or Brother-profeſſors, 
then by the Name of the Church the Sueeeſſor was 
intended, Who was oblig'd* to adminiſter theſe re- 
maining "ryits in the füme Methods as his Prede- 
And this "Age continued until 


But as it "oil Happens, thit Beticfcivids had 
other Eſtates, to which they were either born, or 

which they had required by their own Induſtry, it 
was ſaid, that they might diſpoſe of thele as ab- 
Win; but not of the Profits 


came, that the Clergy who had fmall' Benefices, 
and where the Reese exceeded not the neceſſary 
Expence; diſpoſed by Will all their on Eſtate, and 
alſo what they had ſaved by their own Parcimony 
out of their Benefices, reckoning this as an acqui- 
red Eſtate. And there is A Cuſtom, Which is the 
Conſequence of this, obſervd ſince in inany Chri- 
ſtian Kingdoms, that the ſmall Beneficiaries have a 
Power of diſpoſing by Will, even the Fruits of 


their Benefices ; and that where there was no Will, 
the next Friends ee to the Money ih, in the 


; 
Ee 


— — 
— _ T * * 
% » 


#1 — 
5 


0 2) Eplldopt de be 0 
priis vel acquiſitis, vel quicquid 
de proprio habent, bæredibus 
ſuĩs, ſi voluerint, derelinquant; | 
quicquid vero de proviſione luz 
eccleſiæ fuerit, five de agris, 


dopibus 1 1 75 in jure e Fecleſte 
refervare cenſuimus. Can. 19. 
12. J. 1. an. 572. vide Can. 20. 
Cauſa ; i 7. eit. 4 cap. 1. extra 
de Teftam, Blaramen. © Zrna- 
ram ad Can, 22. Cnc. halte- 


ſive de fructibus, ſive de obla- 


don. | 
Caſe | 


| 254 of EecLEa SHIGA, 


Caſe of an Inteſtate, and as if ix were their on 
Patrimony. 
But whatever the Biſhops leſt at their Deaths, i 
belong d to the Church (1) by the ancient Canons. 
Yet after this, in ſome Countries the Biſhops obs 
tain'd a Right of paſſing by Will the Eecleſiaſtical 
Fruits: Inſomuch that about the Year 1 300. there 
were three different Cuſtoms in Force in different 
Countries. The firſt, where no Clergyman could 
diſpoſe of the Fruits remaining of his Benefice: 
The ſecond, where theſe Fruits were under the {fame 
Laws and Direction as their own Patrimonies: 
The third, where the inferiour Clergy could diſ- 
pole, but not the Biſhops; to Wage 150 whatever | 
waz due went to the Church. 

In ſucceeding Times, when the- Deenſions for 
Money grew.more frequent; and urgent, the Popes 
ſent their Officers into all thoſe Kingdoines where 
the Church had a Cuſtom of inheriting to the Goods 
of deceas'd Beneficiaries, to apply them all to the 
Apoſtolick Chamber, before a Succeflor was appoin- 
ted; which was eallly put in Execution, no Man 
being concern'd in Intereſt to oppoſe it, during a 
— — and the Succeſſor ſatisfying bimſtif, as 
with a Hint s An before: Tus, * Lime. „ OVEN 


RY * . 
„ 


* ſuæ Sons ra ant ub | 
cuſtodia Cleri Eccleſiz defuncti 


9 * TY" 
* 


10 Or rather to the . 
ſor: For the Can. 22. of the 


Council of Chalcedon, forhids 
the Clergy to rake Poſſeſſion of 
the Goods of the deceas d Bi- 
ſhop. By the Can. non liceat 
12. 4. 2. The Metropolitan 
himſelf cannot diſpoſe of any. 
Non liceat alicui Metropo- 
litano mortuo Epiſcopo, qui 


tub eo eſt, aut res ejus, aut Eo- 


Epiſes i, fins dum alius ordt- 
netur Epiſcopus. Si vero Cle- 
rici in Eccleſia non fuerint, tune 
Metropolitanus illibata omnia 
Ep iſcopo, qui ibi ordinabitur, 
reddat. See Balzamon and 
Zonarus pon theje two Canons, 
and Can. 48. . 12. 2 2. 


They 


bs 20 4 er 8 


en 255 
They then 


appoint fuch Minifters 


'® 
+ 7 
2 


E began to 
n * all Places, where they had Authority, 
*Y who were call'd Collectors; and the Eſtates which 
. the Beneficiaries dy d r of, had he Name 
| of Spolia given them. 

il 'Tho? theſe Seizures. were a. 3 a8 Little 
e Noiſe as was poflible, yet there being no Law or 
t Ordinance to juſtify them, they could never be put 
4 in Execution without ſome Murmurs of the Heirs 
2 of the Deceas'd, ag well as of others; for which 
"i the rigorous Exactations of the Collectors and Sub- 
4 collectors gave Occaſion; who, under the Title of 
— Spolia laid their Hands on the very Ornaments of 
r the Church, and ſet up the molt vexatious Inquifi- 

f tions into Titles, declaring which Eſtate was acqui- 
r red by the Induſtry. of the Deceas'd, and which was 
8 Patrimonial, ſtraining every Point, and improving 
© every Doubt, that might tend to prove, that every 
8 thing they found was the Fruits of Benefices. And 
e —_— any time any Queſtion remain'd concern- | 


1 ng the Nature and Quality of theſe Goods, the 
n Apoftolick Chamber, to which it was referr'd,ſtood 
a | ready with Cenſures and Excommunications to dil- 
8 charge upon thoſe who made Reſiſtance. 
In France the Cuſtom hath obtain'd, that the 
> ants of the Biſhops and Abbots ſhould go to the. 


7 Popes : But in the Year 1385. Charles VI. ande an 
= Ordinance, that their Heirs ſhould ſucceed to the 
3 Spolia, as well a as to the Patrimonial. Aibates 09. 

4 ne VE; | Yee 
1c 2 2 LEN 2 5 3 — 8 a — ms 
ia p $5 | 25 

1 (40 This Oudinance 3 is to be s ind Vexations men- 
: feen at length, part. 3. Stil. tioned by Pather Paul. Py 

2 Parlam. tit. 27. But becauſe of | Quad importabile & irratio- 


its great Length, it will be ſu-| nabile exiſtit, licet de jure, uſu 
ficient to extract only lo much |& conſuetudine, & communi 
| as relates to "00 inſuportable obleryantia notorie obſervatis, 
7 | ” Fier 


10e Of Beck Belas sT IC AL 
Vet in ſeveral Countries che Right or Pretetiſſons 
tothe Solia continued to our Times; wherein the 
Complaints againſt the Exaltions of the Collectors 
grew ſo loud, that ſome had the Courage to op 
them openly, and to deny that the Spolia . the 
deceas'd Betteficiaries' OD 4 to che Apoſtolick 
Chamber. JR] 1009 a IQ 
This produc'd | a Bull of Pope Paul III. in the 
Near 1541. which ſets forth,” That ſome Perſons 
too buſy and inquiſitive" 3); in order to invade 
< and uſarp the Rights of tlie Apoſtolick Cham 
„ ber, had rais'd a Doubt, Whether the Goods of 
*. Prelates, and other Eccleſiaſticks, which are 
e call'd Spolia, belong dito this Chamber, 'becanſe 
er there was no Apoſtolick Conſtitution for that 
% purpoſe, tho” it is evident from the Inſtances of 
Collectors ſent by his Predeceffors into ſo many 
* lever al Pans: to SEO and recover Shen! that it 


£ 7 , * 2 * 
1 CHF LE; 1 * 7 — »# \ 


1 9 PX i IC > I Y _ A — 8 2 
+ #44 > * — K yore yoo * — A N. £1) 4 9 T 17 * I 
, F 3 * 4 3 os © © 4 £8 2 
* 


Epileopis regni i roſtel ſtat li- que per busen inder n 
ceat, & in ſuis, teſtamentis exe-| ſiverunt, quæ amp ius ipſorum 
_cutores ordinare: Qui prædicti Epilcoporum, neq; cenſentur, 
Executores, aut ſaltem iplorum | ſed ad ſuos heredes, aut eorum 
Epiſcoporum heredes ad facien- Executores ipectant, capi iunt 
dum reparationes ædificiorum Notum igitur taci- 
Epiſcopalium, dum caſus eve-| mus, G. 

niunt, per Judices, & oſſicia-] (3) Is — age very juſtik 
rios noſtros compelluntur, & [able Curioſity, when it relates 
compelli conſueverunt. Et cum to ſuch exceſſive Claims and 
ita flat, ædificia & poſſeſſiones f pretentions. 
dictorum ædificiorum Epiſco- The Court of Roms Pats er- 
palium in ſtatu non deformi [a&ed fo much, that at laſt the 
permanebunt omni ruina caren-| World hath been proyok'd to 
tes. At nunc, cum Epiſcopum ask by what Right: And the 
in regno noſtro ab hac luce mig- Attempts of the Popes have 
rare conting t, Coll-&ores aut often obliged the Princes to em- 
Sub- collectores ſummi Ponti-| ploy their Arms, and the Lear- 
ficis autoritate, bona mobilia, ned their Pens, to v thoſe 
immobilia, ex deceſſu we Arms, 

Epiicoporum relicta, et iam illa, „ „ ratios af 
| 2 P ee E 


de 


2 * 


0 OA 7 


10 


— 


ene e e 


| euriols; qui jura Camerz Apo- 
ſtolies uſurpare, ac Cameram 
prefatam illis defraudere vel 


— 3 ceterarumg; per- 


noſtrorum Rom. Pontificum, & 


rent, & quod pro eadem Ca- 


rentur, cum prædeteſſores præ- 


Provineiis & locis deputaverint] 


. Fg 
p i L & 7 
muß N - A * * 4 * 
4 *. * we 
* 9 4 
4 


« 775 always ia the. 5 8 of the 3 to 
| ve and appropriate them to 


e Chamber. 


therefore he willed and Walared, That the 


25 of the Clerg gymen 


deceas d, or Which ſhould 


e hereafter, in of Kingdoms Ind Eſtates what. 
* ldever, 0 ont. is ſide, or beyond the Mountains or 
« yet even in Parts where no Collectors had ever 

yt been a ſhould * tw to the 9 | 


ik Chant er — 


— : bays ; 
* * « Ne : : 


911 0 cum a nates Uimiund 


ent, in dubium redigatur, an 
res & bona, ſpolia nuncupata, 


onarum Ecclefaſtizarum, ſe- 
cularium & r egularium, tem- 
pore obitus 'Iplorum remanen- 
tia, ex Co, quod Rom, Pontifici 
& Cameræ prefatz reſervata 
fore, aliqua generali apoſtolica 
conſtitutione forſan non cavea- 
tur, ad Cameram prædictam 
jure legitimo ſpectare, & Peres 
nere debeant. 

Nos, etſi ſatis evident e er con- 
ſtet's & appareat, prædeceſſorum 


J 


noſtram indubiam intentionem, 
& voluntatem ſemper fuiſſe, ut 
5 hnjuſmodi ad dictam 
ameram (| pectarent & pertine- 
mera exigerentur, & rècupera- 
fati diverſos dictorum ſpolio- 
rum, ut ad Cameram ſpectan- 


tium, & pertinentium, collec- 
tores, & exactores ins yariis 


n {vw * * — 3 + 3 wr 4 N 
& 4 | 0 8 a 
$ » . N 
= 4 12 e * * . * * 
rr — 
5 — 


& conſtituerint, &n nos. VE 
yerimils, conſtituerimus: Ae 
ſemper de illis dicti prædeceſ : 
ſores. perpleraſq; literas, tan- 
quam de rebus ad Cameram 
pertinentibus donando vel tranl- 
cendo, diſpoſuerint; & nos dif 
poſuerimus —— dubium hu- 
juſmodi enucleare, ac in præmiſ- 
ſis opportunè provideri volente 
motu proprio, & ex certa no- 
{tra ſeientia, ac de apoſtolica 
poteſtatis plenitudine declara- 
mus res & bong hujuſmodi, 
ſpolia nuneupata, in quibuſvis 
regnis ac domitiis, tam citra, 
quam ultra montes & maria 
conſiſtentia, quæ pro tempore 
Hot obitus Prælatorum, & per- 
onarum quomodolibet qualifi- 
catarum, ctiam Cardinalatus 


ut] honore fulgentium, qui vel 


nullo condito teſtamento, vel 
abſq; ſufficienti facultate con- 
dito, deceſlerunt, '-decedent, 
remanlerunt, remanent, | & re-: 
manebunt, Oc. ſpectaſſe & lpec- 
tare, illaq; tanquam ad Came- 
ram iplam ſpectantia perpetuo 
colligi & recuperari potuille & 


polle, atq; debere. 7 Decret. 
ws fit, Js a 1. N 


Thus | 


ws — 2 o hy * 
G 2 — - 2 
* 0 
- MIT 3 5 by — . 
F221 E * 
— —— — — ä 


1 
6 
1 
1 
# 
1 

7 


r 


1 
- 
. 
13 
ji 
1 
1 
1 
7 
4 
#+] 
#4] 
1 0 
0 \ i 
144 
[1 4 , 
a 1 
1 
U — 9 
11 
144 
4 7 
[i 's ö 
1 
13 
E : 
11 
f 7 | . . 
i * 
p i ; 
1 
{4373 
1 : 
193% 
111 
j 5 
11 
! 
7 
1 
4 
TY 
1 
48 
1H... 
18 
' [ 
1 19 
| # 
1 [1 
N 1 
0 j 
13 
i ' 
7 
* 
1 1 
; 1% 
0 
J 
" . 
KP 
q 1 
IR} 
38 
'ih 
1 
by 
. 
0 {ih 
_ 
„ 
19.76 
x 
4 
i of 
* 


3 a —U— 
* 


bd 2 K 1 0 > C o 5 155 2 S d 2 % 
nn Annen 


Thus the Over- zeal of ſome Perſons, in attempt, 


ing to ſet a few Provinces at Liberty from ſuch 2 


| Grievance, hath brought the r 47 to be chal- 
lenged over the whole Univerſe; tho" it has not 


bitherto been drawn into Practice any further than 
in Places where it had been already admitted. Buß 
this hath been all along the conſtant Courſe of this 
Aﬀair, the Popes have iſſued their Bulls, but tha 
Noiſe they make in the World, and the Alarm Men 
take at the Novelty, make the Execution be f- 
pended for ſome Time, and until a more favourable 
execute the Bulls with the ſame Rigour, Exactneſs 
of Cenſures, and other Severities, as if the Bulls 
had taken Effect at the Time of their Publication, 


lignity of ſome ill affected Perſons. * 


4 * 


and had only been diſcontinued through the Ma- 


Dntil the Year 1560. the Spolia com rehended a 
only what remain'd of the Eccleſiaſtical Revenues 


at the Death of the Clerk or Incumbent. This 
Year Pope Pius IV. publiſh'd a Bull, in which he 


_ feclar'd, © That under the Name of Spolia, — 4 


throughout all Countries and Domin ions through- 


out the World, belong to the A poſtolick Cham- 


ber, were comprehended all whatſoever anv 


Clerk or Ecclefiaffick had acquir d, or thould 


0 acquire, by ny Ways or Dealing, or Commerce 


© unlawful, or in any other. Manner contrary ta 
© the Canons (5: Which is very comprehenſive, 
ſince they underſtand all ſort of Merchandiſe ta 


be unlawtul,. 


— 


cer tam 


F — — — TW I. — 
(5 Cum à nonnullis vertatur] tione illicita, aut alias contra 
in dubium, ap res, & bona per] ſacros Canones acquiſita, uti 
Clericos, etiam in 1acris ordi-| ipolia, vel alia ad Cameram 


N 


Banger ani het) 739 


Again dy the Canons che Cdergy are prolfibited 
ts of Plays, and little Tlades and Ways 
of Livelihood and induftry'y by which the male 
great /Advantages, and from whenee the Chamb 
will draw great Reveuues, if the Bulls concerning 
the Spolia ſhould ever Fun ain Admittance in one half 
of Haly, where they have never yet been put in 
Execution, or in Germany,” France, and other King- 


doms and States, where they have never yet been 
admitted. Beſides that int Kingdoms of Gs | 


by a Law of the Emperor Charles V. and 
all the Clergy of thoſe Kingdoms were enctored 
from this Impoſition. 

The Canoniſts found the Right: to the 8 
chiefly upon this Aſſertion, That the Pope is he 
real Proprietor of all Eccleſiaſtical Revenues ; btit 
thoſe who ſpeak with moſt Modeſty fay, He is 
only Adminiſtrator of them. 


By which Doctrine the Parties concern'd have 


flid into a Practice of much Convenience, which is, 
That if any Man have wrongfully poſſeſs d him- 
ſelf 1 any . or oy any * Rob- 


n 


* 


& pertinere debeant. Nos om-| tia, per quol vis Clericos tam 
nem deſuper hæſitationis mate-| Seculares, quam Regulares, Se. 


riam ſubmovere, & malitiis o- jex negetiatione illicita, aut 
rum, qui jura dictæ Cameræ alias, contra facros canones quo- 
uſurpare ſatagunt, obyiarez | modolibet acquiſita, ad eam- 
aliaſq; in præmiſſis opportune dem Cameram & non alios, | 


providere volentes, motu pro- etiam in quibuſvis Cathedrali- 
prio, 85 — 4 ſcien-\ 1 HE Mecrg 8 & 
tia, ac de a poteſtatis ollegiatis, \ge»altis Ecole lis, 
plenitudine, decernimus &'de-]Motatteriis, HoſÞitalibus, Mi- 
claramus, omnia & fingula, res] litiis &. fuecMores ſpectare, 
& bona, enjuſeung; quakitatis {poliorum venire, 
& qꝗuantitatis exiſtentia, ac inf illaq; uti {potia, ad Cameram 
quibulyis regionibus, & regnis, | pertinentia, perpetuo colligi po- 


ac dominiis, tam citra quam ul- tuiſſe, poſſe, ac debere, Nov. 


tra montes & maria conſilten- $550! Thid, cap. atis. 


bery 


OR — C-4 


— — — 


— — 


2 
13 


— —— NE Oy 
2 - - — 1 * „„ 
X 


—— PIE 


1 | 
_ l 1 =P — 2 

— —— ¶ — —— — — — — 

a *. 0 4 


uÜa—2— — — 
a 2 _ 


—— 


—— — dt ne 


— — —— Ä — 2 — , 


_ 2 — EP rr 
— — 4 > 


„ 


r 


2 - * 
* 2 * . * 
re 
may =” 7 


ut ; 1. B , $ a ; 7 " 
J 5 n * " 4 : k * 'P . 8 
» \ 2 Fs 5 8 . J 5 4 : ; ; 
+ Bl * 3 83 og” s E 

260. Ot ECCLESIAS T 

5 4 4 o — + : * 0 1 ” L _ * my 4 a _ #4 5 Fa. Si 
2 . > 5 2 4. a 8 { * N 9 Te es 
3 a res | 4 8 J if 


© Which hoxnotooly fecar'd:the ref, but e fake Cone 


—U— 7 byes” 
». Ape 8 - * urn —. 
— 2 = * ** 
= - 


— 


9 * . oy — 
a þ - — Go ACHES W 2 oY Kr 7 * * " OED.) 7 
—— 1 p N * „ 75 „ W N Y Lg On , IEP * 
hy . 3 227 : * k 5 * * * VS n 8 4 17 
1 : : 4 — N . > in x „i \ 
* * . « ; 5 * 3 * 

+ — 1 4 0 . * 7 * 

4 4 * " 8 — * 2 1 4 
* 4 . N 25S ” 4 1 : WW; 
* . 


n \ 7.5% 
% # 


7 


the Apoſtolick Chamber to give ſuch a Part, by 


Cl 


* 


to himſelf in the Enjoyment of it. Upon 
Punctual, Performance of which Agreement, it is 
unixerſally affirm d, he hath a general Releaſes and! 
Abſolution for all the reſt, and may law fully re- 
tain, and enjoy it as his ,own 3 ſeeing the Pope is 
either abſolute Proprietor, or univerſal Adminiſtra- 
tor. And this is calFd; Compounding with the 


Apoſtolick Chamber, whoſe. Power is thus happily * 
255 d, that thoſe whoſe Conſciences are either 
el convicted, or have any Qualm about them of 
eniqu ing any thing thar is not their on, but know - 

not where to make Reſtitution, may have Recourſe 
to is Compoſition in Relief of all their Scruples. 


* a 
* . 


8 


6 2 8 
1 - 
4 52 
r 
4 
* 


